Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
More Black Adventures With Lisa, My Wife

More Black Adventures With Lisa, My Wife


This is another chapter with Lisa, my beautiful blond wife who was just introduced into the world of black men. Lisa ... my first story of Lisa and her first experience in my story: My Wife’s First Black ... ... Continue»
Posted by dirtydog1967 3 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1188  |  
89%
  |  4

More Black Adventures With Wife, Lisa Part # 3

More Black Adventures With Wife, Lisa Part # 3


This is the third installment of Lisa, my beautiful wife who loves to fuck young black men. Lisa is a blond hair, blue eyed beauty who I talked into fucking two young black studs as her first adventure. This is another story of her journey into the world of black erotica.

After her last adventure, where she was gang banged at a secluded cabin, I thought Lisa would be happy for awhile and she was, for awhile. But it didn’t take long for my young wife to start to lust for some more black experiences. It took about a week for her pussy and asshole to get over the soreness from the good fucking she had received. But again, it wasn’t long until she was as horny as ever!

Lisa couldn’t get enough of black men. I have always fantasized about her with black men and once I had talked her into fucking them, she was hooked but good! She was sexy and hot, she had no trouble getting her share of the men she wanted. With that blond hair, blue eyes and her beautiful round little ass, she had almost any and as many black studs as she wanted. I am several years older than my angel and I can’t keep up with her needs as much anymore, so I was pleased in the fact that she could fuck her black studs and I could video the action. We agreed on some basic rules, never give out our last names or personal information and Lisa was never to go places hunting for men by herself. I guess Lisa was so horny she forgot one of the basic rules we had agreed to.

One day, Lisa had decided to go shopping by herself downtown. I really didn’t like the idea of her going alone, but agreed. She said she would be careful and she was on her way. Lisa had already decided that she was going to score with some young handsome black stranger. She knew she had promised me that she would not go alone but she had a lust for more and she wanted to do something different. She thought she would tell me about the experiences later to get me all hot! She saw no fear in what she was about to get herself into.
Lisa was dressed to kill, she had on her short black dress which was sexy but not sleazy, and her black high heels. Underneath she had on her black bra and her black thong panties. The dress showed off her long white legs, and she had her curly blond hair all done. She was hot and she knew it!

The Beginning of the Trouble:

As Lisa got on the elevator, she noticed the three young black man in the back. They were very young, only in teens, that excited her even more! The elevator was crowed, and she made her way to the back close to them as she could get without raising any suspicions. She knew she should not be in this section of town by herself, but she could not stop herself.
She had thought about this for awhile now and she had wanted to go a black area of town and fuck some black men on the spur of the moment, nothing planned, just pure a****l lust. She knew it was risky, but her urges overpowered her. She had made her way to this older hotel, it had been a very high classed place at one time in the black area of town. It had a pretty nice dining room and Lisa had went there earlier to have a couple of drinks. She seen some other white people there and now that she had a buzz going, she had more confidence.

As the evaluator continued on it’s rise, it became more crowed, a good reason for her to get closer. She could feel the boys stare at her lovely ass, she could feel their eyes all over her and it made her so horny she started to get wet right there! As it stopped on it’s next stop, it shook a little because of the crowd and it’s age, I suppose. This was all the excuse she needed, as the elevator came to a shaky stop, Lisa went into her act.

She acted as though she was a little uneasy about the elevator and stepped back, when she did, she acted as she had tripped and started to stumble into the young men behind her. Of course, they caught her just in time, and as she was trying to regain her balance, she rubbed her sexy ass on one of the boys crotch.

“Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t know this elevator was so old and shaky”.

“Yes, it’s an old one, and it does get a little scary sometimes”, one of the boys said. Lisa could tell he was a little shaken up when she had rubbed her ass on him and he was trying to stay cool. “A lady was stuck on this thing last year for about four hours. Good thing she had her cell phone with, because she was able to call the police, and they came and got her out.”

“I guess it would be hard to find someone on this old thing”, Lisa said.

The elevator reached the top, and some people got off. The boys started to get off the evaluator, and turned around and asked Lisa if she was going to get off here.

“No, I’m going to go down now”, she said in a sexy voice and rolled her eyes over the boys crotches.

They all three got back on the evaluator. As it made it’s way back down, Lisa was still close enough to one of the boys to touch him. She couldn’t control herself, she slowly reached over and put her hand on his back underneath his jacket. She eased her hand around to the front of his pants and slowly rubbed his crotch. He sprang up almost immediately and she could tell he had a good one. She rubbed him slowly and he edged a little closer to her. She stood in front of him where no one else could see and felt his dick through his pants. She stroked him slowly and she could see the other two boys as their eyes darted back and forth to her hand rubbing their friend’s dick.
The elevator made it’s way back down, it became less and less crowded. Finally about half way down, there were just Lisa and the three boys on the elevator. Lisa walked over the control panel and pushed the emergency stop button. The elevator came to a shaky stop. She turned and smiled a sexy smile at the boys, she could tell that all three now had hard ons and she loved it. They all just looked her up and down, drinking in her lovely white body.

Lisa knew they were young, but she wanted black cock, she didn’t care if they were young or not, as long as she could get her needs filled. Lisa unzipped her short black dress from the back and let it fall to the floor. She stood there for a moment letting the young boys lust over the picture of the lovely white woman with the black thong panties and black bra. She could see their young cocks swell inside their pants as she walked over to the first boy. She quickly unbuttoned his pants and pushed them to the floor. His young cock sprang out of his pants and she was happy to see it was at least 8 inches long and quite thick. Lisa started to suck on the young tool, slowly putting the head in her mouth and tasting his black rod. She loved the taste of a black dick, and she sucked harder and harder on the young stud. The other two boys already had their pants off and their cocks stood out at attention also. They were well hung also and Lisa was very happy to see that!
Lisa went over and started to suck them off, going back and forth on their young cocks. Lisa was now sucking three young cocks and pussy was as wet as Niagara falls.

“Oh, God, lady, I’m gonna cum, I can’t hold out no longer”, one of the boys said.

“Go ahead, baby, shoot my mouth full”, Lisa whispered.

Just then he shot his load down her throat. His dick jerked and jerked, she had never felt a young cock like this before and the jerking was powerful and strong.
Lisa sucked and sucked, drinking down the hot sperm. She continued to suck his dick until she had sucked the last drop of cum from his swollen rod. She kept on sucking him and noticed that he was still hard and had not went limp on her. She was amazed at his hardness as she turned her attention to the other two boys.

“I’m gonna cum too, lady, I’m gonna cum”, one of the boys cried out, trying to muffle his voice.

“I’m cumming too”, the other one cried.

They had been beating off watching Lisa suck the cum out of their friend, and they were too horny to be able to wait for Lisa’s mouth to finish them off. As Lisa went over to suck them, they both started to shoot their hot loads. Lisa had one of the boys dick and put it in her mouth just as he was cumming. The other boy’s hot load shot into her hair and onto her face and she sucked the cum out of his friend.
Lisa was swallowing as much cum as she could as the other boy’s black tool shot gush after gush of hot thick cum on her face, in her hair and on her neck and on her new black bra. Lisa continued to suck on the dick exploding in her mouth. He was pretty good size for a boy, about 7 inches and she was loving the taste of his cum. She greedily drank down the hot pasty cum. His dick was also young and strong and his cock jerked so hard Lisa thought it would pop out of her mouth. His young strong cock continued to jerk and jerk in her greedy mouth.

She sucked him dry as well, and turned her attention to the dick that shot her hair full of cum. He was still hard, and she put his young cock in the mouth and sucked the last drops out of him. Lisa looked up to see them all smiling weak but happy smiles. They all still had big stiff cocks and she wanted more.

Lisa instructed on of the boys to lay down on the floor of the elevator. The carpet was all dirty and soiled. He laid down some of the clothes and did as Lisa told him. Lisa slipped her black bra off and one of the boys took off her black thong panties.
His cock was stiff and she straddled him, putting his cock up her tight little pussy. He was big but fit into her fine as she slowly worked him in. She instructed the other boy to put his cock in her asshole, which he did. He entered her asshole and he could feel his friend’s dick in her wet pussy as they slowly pumped her. Lisa then took the third boy’s dick in mouth and she was in heaven once again. She had three young black cocks in her now and she as wild with lust! She tried to keep up a rhythm with the two cocks in her, but it was difficult to do. They all did get a little better with it as they all enjoyed the pleasure. Lisa loved the feeling of a black cock in her ass and pussy at the same time. The boy’s cock were young and strong and as hard as steel, she had never felt cocks so hard! They were really enjoying fucking her, the one boy who had his dick up her ass, was licking and kissing her back, while the other boy sucked on her ever erect nipples. Lisa was loving every second of this. This was the first time she had ever fucked such young boys and was having a time loving these young studs.

“Oh, God, I’m gonna cum”, the boy in her ass cried out.

“Cum in my little tight ass, baby”, Lisa whispered to him.

At that moment, the boy shot his load into her asshole. As his cock jerked and jerked, shooting off his sperm into Lisa’s asshole, the other boy in her pussy could feel his friend’s dick jerking and jerking.
He too was very excited and almost the same moment started to cum as well.
Lisa could feel both cocks jerking at the same time, and she was insane with lust. Both dicks were jerking with such f***e, she could feel the cum going into her bowels and the hot sperm being shot into her womb. She humped and humped them both as they screamed out. The boys shot her full of hot black cum and she loved it! Finally, they went limp and they pulled out of her asshole and pussy.
The cum poured out of her pussy and onto the clothes underneath her. The third boy had not cum yet, he had been watching Lisa buck and hump as the other two shot her full. Lisa saw that he was still hard, and grabbed his dick and put it in her cum dripping pussy. He was pretty big and he started to hump her good. His big bag bounced off her ass as he drove deeper and deeper into her. Her pussy lips were stretched good to accommodate him.

“Oh, my young black stud, shoot me full of your hot cum, fill my pussy up with sperm”, my young lover”.

“Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming”, he yelled.

His young cock jerked and jerked in Lisa’s cummy wet pussy. Lisa held him tight as he shot her full of his thick paste. He humped and humped her until he had unloaded all of his cum in her velvet pussy. He pulled out her and she just lay there on the elevator floor, the cum running out of pussy onto the clothes on the floor.
They all laid on the floor, Lisa was pretty tired, she had fucked and sucked her young lovers and they had shot their loads twice, a pretty good afternoon, she thought!

“You young men have given me allot of pleasure this afternoon”, Lisa told them.

“How old are you all, anyway”?, she asked.

“We are old enough, the first boy said”.

“Well, well, looks like you certainly are, Lisa laughed”.

“That’s ok, you can do that anytime you want to”, the oldest one said.

“We really, I mean really enjoyed you too, I mean, you are so beautiful”, the youngest one said.

“Why thank you, young man, you are quite handsome yourself”.

He grinned a big grin and they all grinned too, Lisa was so happy she had such good luck.

They all put their clothes back on and Lisa hit the switch to start to take them back downstairs. The elevator stopped at the next floor and 4 big huge black men got on the elevator. The smell of cum was in the air, as the men looked at each other and stared at Lisa. The boys looked scared and didn’t say anything. One big black man looked Lisa up and down, and he could see the cum in her hair. The next stop of the elevator, the boys got off and Lisa had decided it would be a good idea if she got off there too. As she moved toward the door, the big guy grabbed her by the arm.

“I think you should stay on here with us, baby”, he said in a gruff voice.

The boys stopped and looked at Lisa in the doorway.

“It’s ok, boys, go on, I’ll be ok”.

The boys looked scared as the elevator door closed.

“Yeah, you are going to be ok, baby, I can smell the cum on you, you must have had a good time fucking those boys, didn’t you, you little white whore”.

At that time, he smacked Lisa across the face with the back of his hand. It really hurt and this really scared her, as he grabbed her and held her tight.

Her face was red from the hit she had received, and now she knew why she should not have come down here alone. No one knew she was here, and her mind raced as she thought the worst.

“What are we going to do with this milk white bitch?”

“Seems like she likes to fuck and suck black dicks, we could smell the cum on her a mile away”.

“I bet you already swallowed a quart of cum, ain’t you baby?”

They all laughed at that comment.

“I’ll do anything you want, just don’t hurt me”.

“Oh, you are going to do what we want, and you are going to do good”.

“Yeah, that’s right, bitch”, one of the others yelled at her.

They stopped the elevator on the next floor. The next floor was not too bad, it was cleaner than she would have thought. The four men lead her down a long hall and into a room. The room opened up into a small suite, and there was a living room and a large bedroom off from it to the left. There were two other black men in the room.

“We are going to have some fun with this bitch, ain’t we boys?”

They first stripped her of all her clothes, and then tied her to the bed, spread eagle. Her legs were separated and tied to the bed posts at the foot of the bed. Her arms were tied to the posts at the top and she was spread open.

“Why don’t one of you boys eat her pussy and get it good and wet”.

“I ain’t eating her pussy, man, no telling how much cum she has shot in her, that bitch is full of cum”.

“Oh, yeah, she likes them boys, shooting her full, I bet she even swallowed their cum too”.

Lisa was scared now, she didn’t mind them fucking her, in fact she wanted them to fuck her, but she was afraid for what was waiting for her afterwards.

“I guess we’ll have to fuck her then like she is”, wet or not.

Lisa was already wet just hearing them talk about fucking her, they didn’t have to worry about that.

The next thing Lisa knew the one she thought was the leader had his cock out and rammed it in her mouth.

“Suck on this, you white slut”.

He didn’t know that’s exactly what Lisa wanted, another black cock in her mouth.
Lisa started sucking with suck f***e she thought her jaws would lock up. She sucked the black dick until she could feel his load coming to her. She picked up the pace, not giving him time to pull out. She loved the taste of him, his big cock was very black and had those big veins sticking out. She knew he was going to blow his load any second and she clamped down hard with her mouth on him.

“Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming, bitch, drink my load”.

Lisa did just that, she swallowed his hot load as he shot gush after gush into her greedy mouth. She drank all his thick cum and let some of it run out of her mouth, onto her neck, she thought that he would like that and he did.

“That bitch sure can suck a dick, damn, she is good”.

Lisa was breathing hard, the black dick cumming in her mouth had made her so hot and she wanted more! She was going to get just that!

The next man didn’t waste any time at all. He smacked Lisa across the face and held her arms tight.

“You little white bitch, I’m gonna cum a gallon in you”.

He entered her with a thrust and started to pump her like a jack hammer. He was rough with her, he fucked her pussy good. Her pussy was sore and red now, but she liked what they were doing to her, she loved their black cocks, and she couldn’t get enough.

Just as he was going to explode, he pulled his dick out of Lisa and moved up toward her face to unload on her face.
Lisa knew he was going to cum, so she moved her head down and put one of his big swollen balls in her mouth. She sucked and sucked on his big nut aggressively but not to hurt him.

“Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming, he yelled as he shot a gusher of cum into Lisa’s hair, at the same time she was sucking on one of his nuts as he came a quart of cum. Lisa let go of his nut and he shot the remainder of his hot load on her face.

“Oh, man, that bitch is good!”

The third man wasted no time, he climbed her and put his massive tool in her fast. He pumped and pumped her pussy as his nuts swelled up. He didn’t last no time at all, and shot off his load of cum into her womb. He climbed off her and the cum ran out of her pussy onto the sheets.

The fourth man walked over and untied her. He roughly turned her over and spread her legs wide. He didn’t enter her asshole slow, he rammed his way in and Lisa let out a muffled scream. His cock was big and thick, as he rammed it in and out of Lisa’s little red asshole.

“I’m gonna cum you asshole full, you white whore, you like a black dick up your white ass, don’t you?” He pulled her hair harder, as he talked dirty to her.

“Answer me, you bitch”, he said as he pulled her hair till she screamed out in pain.

“Yes, I love your black cock up my ass, I want you to shoot a hot load of cum in my ass, my black lover”.

“I ain’t your lover, you milk colored slut, I’m just going to fuck your asshole, that’s all”.

He pumped and pumped her, her asshole was getting red and sore, as the black man humped her like an a****l. He spread her ass cheeks out as he slid in and out of her ass.

“I’m going to cum in your asshole, now whore, so I hope you like it”.

He pumped her hard and fast as he shot his hot cummy load into her ass. Lisa screamed as he came in her, his cum was so hot and thick, she could feel it going into her bowels.

He pulled out of her, turned her back over and tied her back up. She still had cum running out of her red and sore pussy, her asshole burned and her face was red and swollen where she had been hit. She had cum in her hair, cum in her belly, cum in her asshole and it wasn’t over yet!

The fifth guy came over to her and just looked real mean at her for awhile. Then he hit her across the face and she started to cry.

“Please don’t hurt me, I’ll do anything you want”, Lisa cried out.

“Shut up, bitch, I don’t want you crying”, he yelled at her.

Her face was red and hurting as he put his big tool in her stretched pussy. He was big and thick and his dick had a very big head on it. He humped her viciously, and she could feel his big balls hitting her ass as he drove his tool home. Finally, he was about to cum and he pulled out and shot a massive load of hot black cum up her belly and onto her titties. He jerked his big dick until all the cum had shot out of him. He then stuck his dick in Lisa’s mouth and she sucked the remaining drops of his thick and salty tasting cum.

“Yeah, that white slut can suck a dick”, he laughed.

The last man had a really thick cock and very big balls. His big tool was already swelled up and his balls were twice as big as most of the ones she had seen.

“Suck my balls, and don’t hurt them either, bitch, or you will pay the price”.

He straddled Lisa’s face toward her feet and put his big nuts up over Lisa’s mouth and she started to suck on them, one by one. She couldn’t believe the size of them, they were twice the size of hen eggs and she sucked slowly on them. He was jerking his cock as Lisa sucked on his big nuts. She could feel his load start to move up and she knew he was going to cum. Lisa continued to suck his nuts as he shot off a load of cum on her titties and he shot all the way down to her pussy. He covered her belly and shot cum all over her. She was a mess!

He got off the bed and looked at her.

“This bitch has a belly full of cum and has cum all over her, she is something to look at. Man, she can sure suck good”.

“What are we going to do with this bitch”, one of the men asked the biggest guy whom Lisa suspected to be the leader.

“Oh, we’ll fuck her some more and then we’ll get rid of her”.

“I have to pee”, Lisa almost begged in a c***d like voice.

“Ok, untie the bitch and have her shower that cum off her”, the leader said.

Lisa went into the bathroom and peed, her cunt was sore and her asshole burned. Her face hurt from the hits she had received. As the cum and pee flowed out of her, she thought to herself, how was she going to get out of this? She knew she had made a very bad mistake coming down here alone. Lisa could hear very well and she had heard the leader say that they would have to get rid of her, that really scared her. She had to think of a plan to get out of this mess she had gotten herself into. Lisa stepped into the shower and the hot water felt good on her naked body. She had so much cum on her that she needed to shower and it made her feel much better. She washed the cum off her body and washed her hair. She toweled herself off and dried her hair and stepped out into the room again.

“Can I put my clothes back on?”

“No, we like you running around naked, bitch, I like to watch your titties bounce up and down”.

They all laughed at his comments and Lisa knew he was in total control of his men.

“Come over here, bitch”.

Lisa walked over to the leader, he watched her breasts move up and down as she crossed the room to where he was sitting. She came over close to him and he reached up and started to squeeze her titties. He moved his mouth over onto one of her nipples and his big thick lips sucked and sucked her nipples. Lisa loved the feeling she was getting from his mouth. He had her nipples all wet and her pussy was wet again. His mouth was big and he had almost all of one her small breast in his mouth.

He was really sucking good on her titties, when there was a knock at the door. It was some kind of signal but she didn’t know why. He immediately pushed her away and one of the men pushed her back onto the bed.

One man opened the door and two black men came into the room. One was short and muscular build while the other one was tall and thin.

“Who’s the white bitch?”, the thin one asked.

“Never mind, you got the stuff”, the leader asked.

“Yeah, man, right here”.

The leader unzipped a large duffel bag and took out a kilo sized bag of what looked like cocaine. He punched a hole in it with his knife and sniffed the contents.

“This is some good shit, man”.

“Ok, then the deal is done, let’s get on with it”.

The leader then asked for a large brown paper bag. It was handed to him by one of his men.

“Here you go, man, have a look and see if this is what we agreed on”, he said to the thin man.

The tall thin man quickly counted the money, 100 dollar bills all wrapped up in $10,000 packs. There must have been $200,000 dollars in that bag.

“Yeah, this will do”, the tall man said.

At that moment, the door of the room burst open, and all the people in the room were startled, and Lisa about jumped out of her skin. There were 10 or 12 people in the room so quickly, all with guns aimed, she didn’t know where they had come from.

“Everybody down on the floor, now, this is the police, now, now, they yelled!”

Lisa obeyed and laid her naked body down on the soiled carpet. Police were running around and screaming at all the men. They had them all down on the floor and handcuffed in no time at all. One policeman came over to Lisa and hand cuffed her too.

“What are you doing, I’m not with them”, she cried.

At that time she heard some familiar voices outside the room in the hall. In her crazed mind she was trying to remember where she had heard them. Her excellent hearing picked up what they were saying through all the confusion.

“No, sir, she ain’t with them, we saw the men take her off the elevator and grab and f***e her to go with them. She had got on the elevator when we did and them guys there, they made her go, we seen that with our own eyes. No, sir, we ain’t lying, we don’t even know the white lady, we just know she is not with them guys”.

After a minute of two, one of the policemen uncuffed Lisa and let her put her clothes back on. After she was dressed, the detective came over to her.

“Miss, these boys out here say that you were a*****ed, is that true?”

“Yes, these men here, took me off the elevator and well, I guess you can guess what went on”.

“You want to file charges, I guess then, right?”

“No, I just want to go home”.

“Well, we have been chasing these bad boys for awhile now, and this was a big bust for us, lucky for you we got here, I guess”.

“Yes, sir, and I really am grateful, but I really need to get home”.

“Ok, I guess it’s ok to let you go, just be careful in the future. This is not exactly park avenue, you know”.

With that Lisa hurried out of the room as the police gathered up the bad guys and pushed them out the door. As Lisa was going out the door, when the leader of the black men whispered to her as she went pass “Hey, bitch, we were going to waste your milk white ass after we gave you a good fucking”.

He had a shit-eating grin on his face when he said that to Lisa. Lisa looked him right in the eyes and said “Well, looks like you will getting ass fucked yourself pretty soon, so you just better lay back and enjoy it, I did”.

With having said that, Lisa swiftly kneed him in the balls and he collapsed on the floor, his nuts burning and he was crying out in pain. The detective just smiled as Lisa stepped over the black man’s crumpled body. The detective winked at her as she walked passed and said “Nice work, Miss”.

Lisa hurried out the door and to the elevator. All she wanted to do was get the hell out of there and she was never coming back. As she waited for the elevator, she saw the three boys standing near the end of the hall. She made her way down the hall, as she approached the boys, she started to cry and she ran to them. She hugged each one and told them how she really appreciated what they had done.

“You saved my life, I really don’t know what to do in return”.

“Oh, lady, you have already paid us back, many times over”, one of the boys said.

The other two boys just grinned a big grin and agreed with the boy.

Lisa hugged them again and started to turn and walk away, when one of the boys asked her a question.

“Ugh, Miss, ugh, we was just wondering, if you ain’t too tired, if maybe, you would want to, ugh, you know”.

“You boys are something else!”.

Lisa smiled a big smile and they all four entered the elevator again.

This time when Lisa got off the elevator, she looked back at her three studs and smiled, waved and hurried to her car.

When Lisa got home, I was worried sick. She told me the whole story and I was so concerned. She said she would never do anything that stupid again and if it had not been for her “boys”, she may not have made it out alive.

She said, “you know John, my little pussy is so sore, I think it needs kissing”, and smiled that wicked smile of hers.

She slipped out of her black dress to reveal no panties (she said she had lost them somewhere during her adventure). Her pussy was still the most beautiful thing I have ever seen even if this time it was all red, sore and her pussy lips were all swollen. She spread her legs open wide and I buried my face in her pussy, I could taste all the cum in her, and it made me so horny! I licked and licked the salty tasting sperm out of her wet little hole. I knew those ebony studs had loved to fuck my little angel and I knew she had loved to drink their hot thick cum and feel their hugh meaty cocks in her little asshole and cunt. I also knew she had loved all the hot black cum they had shot off in her pussy, in her little mouth and her tiny sore asshole, but I didn’t care, because she had come home. I was so horny I didn’t care what she had done, I just wanted to please her! I kissed her little swollen pussy lips and cleaned her blond pussy of all the hot cum that been shot in her! She screamed out as I licked her little sore bud and she had a powerful orgasm. I then turned her over and licked the cum from her asshole, she liked that very, very much! I stuck my tongue up her asshole as far as I could and licked her asshole clean! She was so sore, I didn’t want to hurt her, so she just told what they had done to her as I jerked off. I shot off my load on her pretty flat belly and fell over on her. I love her so, I don’t care how many black cocks she has as long as she always comes home to me.
I love her so, she loves me more each day because I love for her to fuck and suck black cocks. It has made our marriage stronger and I love her so.

She is more careful now and we still enjoy our lives, and I enjoy Lisa’s adventures.






... Continue»
Posted by dirtydog1967 3 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 2161  |  
93%
  |  4

My Cousin, My Wife and Me

My wife is pretty timid and shy out in the day to day world, but in bed she’s a sexy, sultry slut. Her favorite thing is to be tied up to our four-poster bed and teased with toys and my hard dick. She can if she’s really excited have multiple orgasms, and she can go all night long.

Our love-making progressed through the first years of our marriage and we tried new things like toys, locations or telling each other hot, nasty stories. One story we eventually started sharing was of another man having sex with her while I watched, took pictures and enjoyed her used cunt. I don’t remember who came up with the idea, but we both found that fantasy very exciting. As we would make love we would each whisper the nasty things the man would do to her. Frequently she and I would have amazing orgasms together as we worked ourselves up with the thought of another man screwing her.

At some point I decided I wanted to move beyond just a fantasy story, and make this actually happen. When I brought this up to her she was very nervous, but in the middle of our sex sessions she would admit she found the idea exciting. She wouldn’t agree to do it, but I decided to take matters into my own hands.

A fantasy is easy, but having to create an actual sexual event was far more difficult. Who would I approach to have sex with her? Where would we do the meeting? How would I get him inside her without her freaking out? I pondered these hot and exciting questions for almost a year, and in the end just about gave up on the idea. I didn’t want to use just any guy, it had to be someone safe who I knew. And I couldn’t use my friends or work buddies for fear of the secret liaison leaking out. I also didn’t know how I could bring a man into our house without my wife having a nervous fit.

My cousin Mat, a sales guy, used to stay at our house twice a year when his sales conventions were in our town. Mat had come into town to attend another convention. It wasn’t until I was having beers with Mat at our local bar that I suddenly realized I had a potential sexual partner for my wife right here in front of me! Mat was recently divorced, was a nice guy who kept himself in pretty good shape, had stayed at our house multiple times so my wife knew and liked him. And best of all he was f****y so I wasn’t worried about secrecy, I knew he would keep a sexual event quiet. I made sure I bought Mat a few extra drinks to get him loosened up, then asked him what he thought of my wife.

I learned he thought she was good-looking and a great wife for me. I then turned the topic to sex, and asked him about any exciting sexual adventures he may have had in the past with his former wife, and Mat obliged by sharing a few hot stories. I in turn shared some hot stories with him about my wife. He was surprised, thinking my wife far too prim and proper to do nasty things, but I assured him she was a horny, hot slut in bed. I then brought up our fantasy, of sharing her with another man. I asked him if he and his wife had those fantasies, and was excited to hear they had, but had never acted on them.

I asked Mat if he would someday like to act on the fantasy of screwing another man’s wife while being watched. He eyed me for a while before answering that yes, he might like that. By this time I was very excited and had a major erection. I told him that the thought of him getting it on with my wife was very exciting to me. He admitted to the idea being exciting to him too. Together in the bar we agreed to try to make this happen. He had to leave the next morning, but I told him I would come up with a plan so he could have sex with my wife the next time he came into town.

Eventually, I created my plan, which would take place the next time Mat was staying with us. During the 5 months before his next visit I started asking my wife during sex if she liked Mat’s looks. She admitted she did, and I from that point on used Mat as our fantasy sex partner each time we made love, weaving stories about how Mat’s big cock would penetrate her. She enjoyed the stories and we had intense orgasms sharing the hot and nasty things fantasy-Mat would do to her. Little did she realize that I fully intended to make those fantasies real!

Next, I started the practice of blindfolding her when tying her up to our four poster bed, to make sure she wouldn’t be able to see anyone entering our bedroom. She enjoyed the feeling of being tied up and fucked blindfolded, but had no idea as to the real reason. Our love making took on new heights as we fantasized about Mat’s cock and her wet and willing pussy.

I couldn’t wait for Mat to come into town, he would be at our house for three days and I was super excited about what would shortly be happening. I picked him up at the airport and while driving home quickly shared my plan with him. I told him I would start my normal lovemaking with my wife, and have her tied up and blindfolded. After getting her very worked up and hot, I would open our bedroom door, Mat’s signal to very quietly enter the room and watch us. When I felt she was very excited to the point she wouldn’t realize what was going on, I would wave him over to her so he could mount her.

With the plan in place Mat and I entered our house, he gave my wife a hug like always, but I noticed the bulge in his crotch and knew what he was thinking. This excited me even more.

I couldn’t wait for that night to get there. Unfortunately for Mat and I, my wife was not feeling well and was not in a mood to make love. Disappointed I went downstairs and told Mat it wouldn’t be tonight but we would try tomorrow. Knowing I only had two more days to make this fantasy a reality I was very stressed, but also very sexually excited. The next day and evening she again didn’t feel like making love, and my disappointment and frustration grew, as did Mats!

We only had one final night, and if it didn’t happen it would be another 6 months, if ever, that I could watch my wife get fucked by another man! I was on edge, as was Mat, he told me he had masturbated three times in the shower in the past two days, feeling so amazingly horny and ready!

Finally, the third and last night Mat would be with us my wife felt better, and was in a better mood. I took the three of us out to a nice dinner, to celebrate Mat and wish him a safe trip home the next day. I made sure I ordered plenty of wine for my lovely wife, I also made sure I rubbed her inner thighs, legs and feet under the table, something that always stimulates her. My excitement and hardon were barely in containment!

Back at home, the wine and under-table caressing had worked their magic and my wife was horny and ready for some love-making. As usual, once in our bedroom and naked I kissed and caressed her body and tied her wrists and ankles to the bed. I tied the blindfold around her eyes and proceeded to tease her body, especially her ear-lobes, neck, breasts, and inner thighs. Her breathing was heavy, she struggled against the bonds holding her while I caressed her pussy and lightly flicked her clit. Sucking on her magnificent nipples, as usual I gently probed her pussy with her favorite vibrating dildo. When she was very hot and fairly oblivious, I left the vibrator against her mound, got up and quietly ran to our bedroom door and opened it.

Mat stood at the door, naked, with his large hard cock pointing almost straight upward. His cock was slightly longer than mine, but not quite as fat. I grinned to let him know it was alright and waved him to follow me. By now my wife was groaning and writhing against her restraints, panting heavily. Mat stopped, looking at her naked, hot body, shocked at the sight of my usually proper wife in such a nasty, slutty pose. I rubbed the vibrator all over her body and gently penetrated her wet cunt with my fingers, she moaned loudly. From her tightly clenched toes and the way she was stretching her legs wide against her bonds I knew she was very close to cumming.

I motioned Mat over while my wife was whimpering and begging for my cock to fuck her hot pussy. Her nasty talk and slutty pose excited Mat, and as I sucked on her nipples and ran the vibrator around her clit I pointed Mat to her cunt. I moved back, pinching her very sensitive left nipple while allowing Mat the room to maneuver on top of her. My wife was so sex-crazed at this point that she didn’t even feel the bed move as Mat climbed up and hovered over her, his hands on either side of her shoulders and his legs between her completely wide open legs and wet cunt.

Mat’s cock, and mine, were rock hard. I watched in extreme excitement as he slowly lowered his cock onto her pussy, rubbing it up and down her wet slit, tickling her clit, teasing her with his cock’s head. She was moaning and bucking her hips up against his cock, begging to be fucked, not realizing she was about to be penetrated by another man. I grabbed the camera on the bedside table and began taking pictures as he began to penetrate her. His hard shaft worked its way slowly and easily into her sopping cunt, he slowly buried the entire length of his cock into her, then just as slowly drew it out.

Quickening his pace, he began fucking her, gliding his cock deep into her and pushing his pubic area into her clit, then backing slowly out, only to plunge in again, and again. My dream had become a reality! I was stroking my rock hard and leaking cock while taking pictures from different angles, all the while listening to my wife’s gasps of breath and grunts of extreme sexual pleasure. She was lost in her haze of pre-orgasm bliss, feeling Mat pistoning his rock hard cock into and out of her faster and faster. I could tell she was on the brink of a shattering orgasm. I wanted her to know her fantasy was real, and so I pulled her blindfold up and off her eyes, so she could see.

My wife’s eyes pretty eyes fluttered open, and her long eyelashes batted several times before her eyes focused on Mat’s face. His face was not more than 12 inches away from hers and his eyes were looking into hers as he continued to pump her pussy full of his hot cock. She called out, “Oh my God no! Oh my God, Oh My God” over and over as against her now shocked sensibilities her orgasm started to take hold of her, against her will, in her loins and quickly spread through her whole body. She shuddered under the amazing orgasm that seemed to last for several minutes. I knew from experience that Mat’s cock was being alternately clenched and released by her powerful vagina as her orgasm seized her muscles over and over.

Mat grunted, I knew his cock must have been overwhelmed by the intense feeling of her clenching cunt, he pulled his cock out of her soaked cunt and almost immediately started spraying her tummy, breasts, hair and face with his hot, sticky cum. It was my turn now, and as Mat moved off my wife I took his place, positioning my pole directly in front of her now wet, used cunt. I had never been so excited. I entered her, making sure to not touch her clit which was usually too sensitive to touch immediately after her first orgasm. I started pumping her slowly, her cunt wetter than ever and opened by Mat’s cock. I leaned over and kissed her, I told her I loved her and hoped she liked her surprise. She kept repeating “oh my God, oh my God” but returned my kisses and tongue action as she always had. I asked Mat to take pictures and he obliged, as I continued to pump my cock into my wife’s slutty, used pussy.

Usually my wife needs a little time before she again can get excited, and then build to another orgasm, but not this night. As I ground my cock deeper and deeper into her cunt she very quickly became super horny again, and before I knew it was begging me to fuck her harder. I watched Mat as he took pictures and stroked his quickly stiffening cock with his hand. Before I knew it, her toes, legs and vagina were clenching in her second orgasm, and my orgasm quickly overtook me as I shot my load deep into her wet and twitching cunt. I released her wrists and ankles from her straps, freeing her so Mat and I could enjoy moving her into different positions as we continued to please her and fuck her.

For the rest of the night, Mat and I took turns sharing my wife in multiple ways, and multiple positions. I lost count of how many orgasms she had, I had a record three orgasms before I was completely exhausted, Mat I think may have had four. That night lasted until the morning hours, and I barely got Mat to the airport on time to catch his plane. We’ve never repeated that night, but my wife and I share the stories, pictures and feelings of that magic night in our love making to this day.

Mat ended up leaving his sales job and didn’t travel to our town anymore. He got married about a year later. My wife and I attended his wedding and only the three of us knew why he gave me an extra big hug, and my wife an extra long kiss on the cheek.... Continue»
Posted by Tommie_tomm2 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 3750  |  
95%
  |  18

My adventures with my wife - the first episode

First Episode
I Rami .. Now I am 27 years .. Events began my story since I got married my wife slowly three years ago, I was initially very jealous by hate to see others for a moment and boiling the bl**d in my veins if it occurs, but after a period of my marriage began M'zaji changed, and I delight if we went out together, wearing tight clothing, I see the eyes of young men and eat up the details of her body as if they were Ihsdona them, they are the most beautiful beauty, Avcrve began to speak to young people to the Internet and that I view the pictures of her so I Batharthm and hear words of praise from them. Thus begins a new phase in my life ...

Know a lot of young people through the Messenger, and you speak to them about my wife and offered them their forms and I am happy words of praise of them sexual.
I wish I could see my wife Taatlkm with young people on their own but that was a distant dream .. How Savathaa it ..
In a few days before my wife to watch pornographic when .. Objected at first but agreed .. I was very happy and I see my wife at the top of her ordeal of nationality status of melting of a large ...
Thus began the porn movies usually have ... Together or separately.
Convinced her that after you speak with young people on Messenger, but they refused to Taatlkm with any person who does not know it, she suggested that my friends find out who we have a strong relationship with them, thus, we started to talk with one of my best friends and his name Maher ..
Maher cultured man .. The Gentle Man, as they say, has a strong appeal to the fairer sex .. Much older and married two years later .. We started to talk to him through the Messenger on its own behalf but did not know I was with them, and you are successful in the first optional character you've chosen for my wife ...
Alibdona spend long hours with Maher
Talking, chatting, sending you pictures of our wedding my wife images and pictures of a private home
Some clothes have changed somewhat ... Baltzz my wife began to send him pictures ... But it was only polite to deal beyond the border .. Especially as it links
Shehadqa Maher somewhat distant relative ...

Maher offered my wife to offer him her body on camera
He agreed .. It was always, alerting her to the need to be cautious for fear that I feel something ...
Where our relationship was a close-knit fraternal relationship .. Where I spend a lot of time with him ...
My wife began to show him the camera and I was sitting against which to Oshahdaha It reveals for the first time her body to another man in front of me ..
The lust erupt .. And my thinking has become all that I make from my wife of Maher Tntak ..
I asked her to receive Maher in the house at a time when I present it .. but she says she does not want to happen with it more than that .. but I am persuaded that
Trying not required to visit only Aneckha ... and wear attractive
Pressed convinced me .. During a speaking slot with Maher had suggested to him in the house .. Initially refused to Maher that .. Where it will not reach it matters to that .. But I convinced him my way through the messengers to talk to him instead of slowly, sitting side ..
Specified time .. And I am eagerly waiting for him ... and before I left home, my wife helped pick her and helped her put on the ornamental parts of her body ...
Where Atrdt no secret to skirt more than I want Klutea internal and covers only what is covered Alsantian
And went out of the house

.. To leave her alone
I went to the cafe for two hours from the time I do not know what is happening to my wife in my house ...
You are certain that he Sineckha
...
My phone rang to tell me that my wife had left Maher and I can go home ...
I told her what happened she said to me when you come I'll tell you everything ...
Here comes the end of the first episode.
Antzerona in the next episode to find out the details of what she told me by my wife ...

Waiting for your responses
I love my wife ... Continue»
Posted by lovemywife2011 3 years ago  |  Categories: Mature  |  Views: 1522  |  
83%
  |  4

Black Owned Couple - Round One

Black Owned Couple – round one

Story from the perspective of the husband of a couple who both become sex slaves for a bunch of niggers.

Part 1 Becoming a Black owned Maid

My wife had recently found out my submissive sissy cross-dressing secrets, how I met men
via the internet and sucked their cocks; I made a full confession and told
her about my darkest fantasies. I thought our marriage would be over but
to my surprise she was interested and listened then suggested she watched one of my liaisons.
We went onto the usual bi male dating site I frequented and she picked TK,
a big black nigger stud who wanted a white pussyboy bitch to serve as his cock slave; I mailed
him asking if he would like to have his cock sucked by a sissy male, while
my wife watched. His reply was to meet up first at a pub to discuss my
offer. We arranged a time and place and met. We sat down in a quiet booth
and TK asked me what I wanted, it felt strange telling him I wanted to suck
his cock and perform other submissive homosexual acts for him dressed as a sissy
slut, in front of my wife, he asked how many other cocks I had sucked and
how long I had wanted to be a sissy maid, he made me reach down and feel
his cock through his open flies, and tell my wife how much bigger it was
than mine and how much I wanted to suck it. She then sat between us and
felt both of us for comparison. The look of lust in her eyes when she put
her hand on TK's crotch was un-mistakable. Ooh you'll do nicely she cooed.
She then added "I want TK to fuck me after you suck him darling!". His
conditions were that as I was after a certain amount of humiliation and
that as I wanted to be his sissy that I shave all hair of my body, including my cock and balls
and dress as a French maid. TK indicated that it
would be his intention to abuse my wife too, so that we both would be his sex slaves. He wanted my wife to shave her cunt as well, explaining that he wanted to see every bit of his sex slaves.

We agreed to this, there would be some pain, but my wife made the
condition that she did not do anal, TK agreed. So we arranged a date for
TK to come to our home. I was already dressed as a sissy slut, the frilly panties barely
hiding my erection; my wife was dressed in a smart business dress similar
to the one she had worn at our first meeting with TK. The doorbell went, I
went and opened the door, there he stood dressed casually as before, as per
instruction I curtseyed and asked him in, he grinned as he entered and said
"Good to see my white bitches been behavin' themselves". I showed him into
the lounge where my wife stood to greet him. He embraced her kissing her
full on the lips, his hands gripping her buttocks. He sat himself down in
an arm chair as we both stood in front of him waiting for instruction,
"Maid" he said "fix me a beer". I fetched a cold beer from the fridge
opened it an presented it to him, he took a swig and lent forward in the
chair. "I want you to undress your wife for me, maid" I did as ordered, my
wife loves been undressed by her man, and I knew her pussy would be
dripping as I slowly unfastened her clothing placing it neatly on the floor
by TK's chair. My wife was really turned on, her nipples were hard and I
could smell her sex as I slipped her panties down. "Turn round and bend
over slut" he said then "maid pull her ass cheeks apart I wanna see inside your wife’s asshole".
We did as we were told and my wife moaned as I parted her butt cheeks
giving TK a good view of her dripping pussy and asshole.

"Tell me what your wife needs maid" he ordered, I paused, before the
words came out "My wife needs to feel a real mans cock, a big black nigger cock
filling her cunt, flooding her with real mans seed, she needs to be owned
and abused by you sir". "Very good maid" TK laughed "And what do you want he
asked". Again the words just came out, "I need to be your sissy maid, your cock
sucking, ball kissing, ass licking, cunt cleaning maid, my cock is pathetic
next to yours and I cannot hope to satisfy my wife as you can sir". TK
ordered my wife to sit opposite, legs wide and finger her cunt "I want you
good and wet so I can get my cock inside bitch" he said.

I had to undress him, he had removed his T shirt and I knelt in front
and undid his jeans, he stepped out of them and sat down so I could take of
his shoes and socks, "kiss my feet" he commanded. I did as I was told
kissing his toes and the soles of his feet like the pathetic sissy I wanted
to become. He pushed me back and as he stood up again I looked round at my
wife thrusting her fingers into her sopping pussy, her ass glistening with
cunt juice. I turned back to face TK and pulled down his shorts. His cock
was huge as it hung in front of my face. "Bitch" he said to my wife "Watch
your pathetic husband suck nigger fuck meat". He pulled my head to his crotch,
rubbing his cock across my face, his wiry pubes felt so good on my flushed
cheeks. I opened my mouth and took his cock to my lips, his musky smell
filled my nose and my mouth dried with nerves. I kissed the head and then
lost in the lust of it all I sucked the head of his cock into my mouth. I
savoured the taste of his nigger cock rubbing my tongue on the base of the bulb. I
glanced up, my wife was stood next to TK with his fingers up his knuckles
in her cunt, jiggling and grinding on them, moaning "go on suck him sissy"
she hissed. TK sat back down dragging my wife onto the arm of the chair
still fingering her pussy. My head was pulled off his cock and pushed down
to kiss and lick his huge hairy balls, "while you're there sissy, lick my
ass" he commanded, he turned to my wife and said "your sissy husband has a
great mouth, real good cock sucker" My tongue worked down past his hairy
balls to his ass hole, I swirled my tongue around it then began licking it.
As I made a meal of his ass hole my wife took over sucking his cock,
he kept asking her if it was bigger than her pathetic husbands useless
cock, all she could do was reply MMMmmmmm. Finally he pushed me off and
ordered me to guide his hard black pole into my wife's gaping pussy as she
eased herself down sitting on his lap, her pubic mound in line with my
face. I watched in awe as the huge black cock disappeared into her,
stretching her sopping pussy farther than it had ever been, she cried out
in ecstasy as the TK lifted her and brought her down again plunging his
shiny pole into her cunt in front of my eyes, his hands cupping her white
breasts, teasing her hard nipples. My cock strained in my lacy panties.
"Don't just stare" TK ordered "Get licking my balls sissy slut," I got down and
started to kiss and lick his balls as I watched my wife's pussy slide up
and down. After five minutes TK had me stand and lift my dress to show how
excited I was. My hard cock had leaked pre-cum and formed a huge wet patch
in my panties, TK and my wife both laughed, TK asked my wife if she could
ever get satisfaction from such a puny cock again or would she rather have
his meaty pole inside her. I desperately wanted to rub myself and cum but
knew I would not be allowed. The answer did not surprise me and my wife
became his fuck toy. She then turned round kneeling in the chair facing TK
as he kissed and bit her nipples, "lick my ass maid" she gasped as she
shuddered through an orgasm. I knelt and sunk my tongue between her
cheeks, her ass hole was twitching and contracting with the hammering her
pussy was getting from TK. The pace of their fucking quickened and I heard
TK moan, "Get ready bitch for your first load of black nigger bull cock seed", my wife
arched backwards as he came inside her driving herself down on this cock.
"Face up on the floor maid" she hissed as her final orgasm subsided "you're
going to suck me clean". I lay on the floor and my wife rose off TK's
cock, it fell from her with a slurping noise, and she quickly straddled my
head lowering her gaping pussy down onto my face. I opened my mouth as the
mixture of pussy cream and spunk dribbled out, my open mouth connecting
with her gaping pussy hole so I could suck. It must have taken five minutes of
sucking on her pussy to clean her. "Now clean TK" she said. I dutifully
crawled to him and began to lick the juices of his cock; it was still semi
hard and glistening with fuck juice. My wife needed to go to the bathroom
and while she was left TK told me how it was going to be. He would fuck my
wife when he wanted and may bring round select friends to fuck her as well.
I would always dress as a maid in his or their presence and serve in
whatever capacity he or they required. I nodded in agreement and thanked
him for his generosity. I then begged him to let me come, all I got was
the order to fetch him another beer. I went to the kitchen and when I
returned my wife still naked was sat on his knee rubbing his cock which was
now hard again. I gave TK his beer and knelt before them. My wife said
"TK wants to make you cum darling, would you like that?" I didn't think, I
just replied "Oh yes please, make me cum, I need to so badly mistress" Bend
over the arm of the sofa she said walking over to it and lying down, so
your face is in my pussy. I did as I was told, TK stood behind me and I
felt the gusset of my panties moved to expose my smooth asspussy. Something
cold landed on it and it dawned on me what was to happen, I looked up at my
wife who grabbed my head forcing it into her crotch, rubbing my face into
her sticky cunt. Something nudged against my asshole and f***ed its way in,
TK was larger than anything I had pushed up myself before but the lube
helped, the initial pain subsided and TK rhythmically fucked my sissy asshole,
the tip of his cock kept nudging my prostate and my cock twitched and
leaked a little more each time until I felt it begin to build. I began to
buck under TK trying to rub my cock on the arm of the chair for extra
sensation, my wife was laughing and goading me to cum like the faggot maid
I was, suddenly I was there and my cum shot into my panties, TK groaned as
my ass muscles started to contract massaging his cock and he spurted his
seed deep inside my ass, my panties and crotch were dripping in my own cum
and TK's cum dribbled from my ass, my wife was laughing at me and I was
still turned on. I dutifully knelt and cleaned TK's cock, before he
dressed and left, telling my wife he would see her later. She smiled at me
once TK had gone, put her hand to my face and told me to run us a bath. My
wife became a black owned wife and I knew my place would be forever as her
sissy maid, servicing her pussy and ass with my tongue and being humiliated
and used by her black lovers.

Black Owned Couple Part 2

Job for the Maid

It had been ten days since TK had been round, but the day after his
first visit a package had been delivered containing two huge black dildos
and harnesses, one for my wife to wear as a strap on and one for me to wear
so the dildo stuck out from my nose. The instructions were that as I was a
sissy faggot, I could no longer fuck my wife, not that she was going to let
me after TK had reamed her, but that I could service her with the face
dildo while I licked her ass. She in turn could continue my training by
making me suck her strap on before she made me fuck myself with it whilst
masturbating. We settled into this routine, my wife enjoys being rimmed
and the dildo is far more satisfying than my cock so she says. We had just
finished our evening meal when the phone rang, I answered and TK's voice
came from the other end of the line, "Be ready in an hour, you as the maid
and your wife butt naked except for high heels" "Ok" I stammered "see you
in an hour sir". My cock was hard before I put the phone down. I called
to my wife that TK was coming round in an hour, she smiled, "what does he
want?" she replied, I told her his instructions and have never seen her
look so turned on. "Well" she said "Better get ready for him, hadn't we!"
An hour later we were ready in the living room, my wife was buck naked except
for a pair of shiny black 4inch heels, her shoes contrasting
with her lovely white skin, and I dressed as her sissy maid complete with
lipstick and blusher, she thought it would be a nice touch. The door bell
rang and I rushed to answer it, TK stood in the porch with another black
guy. I curtseyed as they entered. "See" TK said to his companion "this is my white sex slave couple – white sissy maid and white slut wife" We stood before them in the living room, my wife
had to part her legs, turn round and show them her pussy and ass, and I had
to lift my dress revealing my hard cock in lacy panties and do a twirl. TK
then introduced his companion, as James. "Introduce your selves to James,
white sluts" TK ordered.

My wife said "I am TK's slut white wife sex toy; TK owns my pussy, ass, tits
and mouth. Please make me cum!"

I said "I am TK's sissy faggot maid and husband of his slut sex toy. TK
owns my, mouth, ass and worthless cock, please let me cum!"

"Have you both been following my instructions?" TK asked James was
sniggering by this point adding to our humiliation. "Yes sir" we both
chirped together. This was humiliating enough but in front of a leering
black stranger it was such a turn on.

James had me undress him and rubbed his cock across my face and slapped
it on my mouth, "Your wife's gonna get this up her cunt you pathetic sissy
boy before I go, but you can suck it first!" he said, smiling down at my
pathetic figure.

He stood behind my wife and pushed his cock through between her legs, it
was longer than TK's but slimmer. It stuck out past my wife's pussy a good
way making it look like my wife was wearing her strap on dildo.

"Now suck it sissy, let your wife see you serve a real mans cock!" he
said. I was on my knees mouth round his cock like a good girl, my face
rubbing in my wife's cunt as I tried to swallow his monster cock.

My wife was trying to rub her pussy along James' cock to as he held her
to him twisting her nipples and groping her breasts she was also using my
nose to rub her button as my head bobbed back and forth on James' cock.

James turned to TK and said, "Gotta hand it to you b*o, you can pick
`em". TK who was now undressed sitting on the couch said "Hey its easy
man, hurry up with the sissy, I want my ass licked!" I was pushed off, I
crawled over and knelt between TK's legs and started to gently kiss his
ass hole.

James sat down and pushed my wife's head down for her to perform the
same for him, "Shit" he said "I never realised how good a white tongue on
my black ass would feel, get to it girl, push it in there!" There we both were
tongues in our black masters ass holes licking and sucking. James said to
TK "The sissy sucks cock real well, how about putting it to work?" "Sure"
said TK hauling me up by my ears and putting my face to his cock, "What you
got in mind?"

James pulled my wife's head up too, so she could start sucking his cock.
"Well" he said "He would go down a storm in a glory hole, like the one in
the shop, all the clients are after is a blow job, don't care what does it
as long as its good and swallows, we could also do some films with the two
of them"

Our heads were bobbing up and down on their massive black cocks, it felt
so good, I was on the verge of creaming my panties at the thought of
sucking total strangers cocks, I knew too that my wife's pussy would be
dripping by now not only because of the fucking she was anticipating but
the idea of being filmed as a slut had always been a fantasy of hers.

"Tell you what" TK said "You fuck her and sissy can have a belly full of
my seed, then we can go down to the store and watch sissy here go to work"
"Sounds good" said James, he pulled my wife of his cock and made her bend
over the arm of the couch, "how's her ass?" James asked. "No not in my ass, please,"
My wife pleaded. "Shut up bitch! Black mans in charge here; if I want
your lily white ass I'll have it! I'm gonna take your sloppy white cunt
later" cursed James. TK replied, "Not used it yet, help your self!" James
spat on my wife's puckered hole, "Lend me the faggot to get it lubed" he
asked TK I was pushed of TK's cock, "Do as he says maid" TK said. I crept
over to where James was standing behind my wife's spread bottom and began
to tongue her asshole, I worked plenty of saliva into her tight little
ring trying to knead it open and fuck her with my tongue, she moaned
quietly, as she has grown to enjoy her asshole being licked. She pleaded with
TK, "You agreed no anal" she said, TK replied "Yeh but that was me, not
James."

James had waited enough, I was roughly pushed aside to return to TK's
cock and he positioned himself cock in one hand, the other holding my wife
down on the arm of the couch and began to work it into my wife's virgin
arse. "Noo, it's to big" she wailed, "Aaah no no please" she continued but
James kept on, grunting to TK "damn her ass is tight". Finally she must have
relaxed as James started to pump slowly in and out, my wife whimpered and
moaned, partly in pain, part in pleasure.

I concentrated on getting TK ready to cum, I sucked the head of his cock
into my mouth rubbing the base of it with my tongue to make it twitch and
squirt precum, TK obviously liked this as his hand gently rested on the
back of my wig and he grunted "keep goin' faggot", TK began to push his
cock in and out of my eager mouth, its twitching growing more intense, I
cupped his balls in one hand and rubbed the shaft of his cock with the
other. "Here it comes sissy!" he grunted and his cock erupted in my mouth,
the salty taste of his seed coating my tongue. My previous cock sucking
liaisons' had taught me how to give a good blow job and I had developed
quite a taste for semen. I swallowed as fast as I could; I was his
complete faggot maid now.

"Look" said TK to James "He didn't spill a drop, what a cock sucking
faggot" James was slowing down thrusting deeper into my wife, she was still
whimpering quietly, "Ready bitch" he whispered "Here it comes" and he
pushed hard into her flooding her insides with black seed. My wife just
groaned as his cock pulsed inside her bowel, her hole ravaged for the
first, but not the last time. I finished cleaning TK and moved round
without being asked to clean James, who readily deposited his now slimy
dirty cock in my mouth.

"Well trained or what?" said TK nodding at me, head bobbing on James'
cock, "He'll suck your cum from his wife's asshole too before he's finished"
he added. Once James was cleaned I clamped my mouth to my wife's still
gaping ravaged butt hole and began gently licking and sucking on it.
"There bitch" sniggered James "Some cum eating ass licking from your faggot husband!" My
wife's ass hole twitched opening and closing on my tongue as I ate the
fresh sticky cum and slime from my wife’s freshly fucked asshole.

Our masters got dressed, "put on some overcoats you two" said TK "we're
goin' out" My wife looked at me as she struggled to her feet, I went and
fetched the longest coats I could find to hide not only my wife's nudity
but my dress and stockings. Luckily it was turning dark outside and the
quiet street where we lived was deserted.

I asked TK where we were going, he replied "James runs an adult store
across town, that's where the glory hole your gonna work in is. The
upstairs doubles as a film studio and you'll both be working out in there"
James just nodded and grinned.

We got into TK's car and headed off to the store. TK drew up at the
front door and we were ordered out, James pushed us in front of him and I
opened the shop door. "Take off those coats, I want my white sex slaves buck naked" he said we walked down the aisle, sex toys, films, magazines and lingerie all on show.

There was one customer in the shop, an old chubby black man and he
stared at my wife walking up the aisle naked except for her high heels,
James said "$5.00 for a grope mate!" he duly produced a fiver and moved
toward my wife. The old mans hands ran across her breasts, she looked
tuned on and scared at the same time, they moved down and rubbed her pussy lips
before finding her wet fuckhole and freshly fucked ass. She flinched as
he roughly thrust his fingers in and out, "trashy white slut" he said "bet
you fuck like a train". "Rub the customers cock slut" ordered James. My
wife reached down his trousers and started wanking him. He pulled his
fingers out of her and put them to her nose. "Smell your pussy slut, now
lick them clean" he said. James moved her on after she kissed his fingers,
"If you want a free blow job, be in the booth in a couple of minutes" he
said.

As I passed him he slapped my bottom and called me a faggot. I knew his cock would soon be in my mouth. James pushed us through to the back of the shop, my wife was told to watch as he opened the door to a small closet with a low stool inside. The stool had a dildo mounted to the seat. I was pushed in and told to sit on the dildo, pushing my asspussy all the way down on the fat rubber cock; no sooner was I sat down than a real cock came through a hole in the wall in front of my face. I needed no prompt from James but opened my mouth and sucked the head in,
rubbing it with my tongue. The taste wasn't great, but the thrill of
sucking off strangers cock was too much. I massaged it with one hand steadying myself on the wall with the other as my head bobbed back and forth servicing the old man’s cock.

James was fingering my wife's pussy and rubbing her tits as they watched me at work. The old man’s cock began to thrust and twitch as I swirled my tongue across its head and under the bulb, he grunted from the other side of the wall and I felt my mouth fill with his hot semen, no spurts like TK but a series of dribbles. It soon shrank and I kissed it as it went soft and was withdrawn from the hole. I heard a door shut and his voice said to the cashier, "damn sissy white faggot sucks good, I'll be back" then he added "Any chance of some booty, his or hers? I don't care" I didn't catch the answer as TK came in the back entrance of the shop. James greeted him with "faggot here has just done his first trick b*o, did real well too" TK grinned and said "chain him in the glory hole booth and let’s take his wifey upstairs for a fucking gang ****" James reached round the closet door with a dog collar and short length of chain, he fastened the collar round my neck and padlocked the chain to an eye just below the hole in the wall, he threw a pair of pink sexy arm length gloves in to me and told me to put them on. "Make your hands fell soft and girly for the punters" he laughed. The cashier came through; she was a large black woman wearing clothes that looked a size to small for her. "He the new sissy?" she asked. "Yes Grace" replied James "Make sure the punters know there's a blow job offer on, and I might let you play with him and his wife later" "I'll hold you to that" she smiled, pulled a cord that put on a dim red light in the closet and as she shut the door she said "No wanking in there sissy, I'll know if you do!"

I heard James, TK and my wife ascend the stairs and a door open and
close then some music start form upstairs. I squatted on the stool, bouncing the dildo in and out of my asshole while chained and waiting for more cock. I didn't have to wait long before the door opened and closed in the other side of the booth followed by the sound of trousers being unbuckled. A pink cock appeared through the hole and a gruff voice said "Suck this, dirty whore!", I grasped it with the gloved hand and kissed the end, it smelt of stale semen and sweat, the cock grew harder as I rubbed and kissed it, once it was hard enough I opened my mouth and took it in, slurping and sucking like a true faggot whore, secretly loving the dirty image of myself in my mind.

My reward was a mouth full of salty man juice, my client pulled back and fastened his trousers, "Filthy slut" he said "Bet you love it don't you" He left but must have passed my next trick on his way out for I only heard the door close and another soft cock flopped through the hole, "Feeding time babe" said a younger black mans voice "use your tongue, I like it licked" I did as requested licking it from the wall to the tip, swirling my tongue across the top of the cock paying particular attention to the sensitive parts around the hole and the bulb where the foreskin attaches. My client groaned, "fuck you're a slut" he said "your gonna get my load in a minute" followed by a long moan as his cock started to spurt, I closed my mouth over it wanking the last drops onto my tongue, its funny but semen tastes different depending on the man. His cock stayed there softening as I kissed it. "Thank me for it slut" he ordered, I replied in as softer
feminine voice as I could, "Thank you sir, you're cock tasted great". With that he left. Thankfully it was quite a while before the hole in the wall filled with cock again; it gave my jaw a chance to rest. I had just started the kiss and massage routine when the door of my closet opened quietly and Grace stood there watching me at work. Again I received my salty reward and kissed the flaccid cock as it withdrew. "Damn white boy" said Grace "Wish I had one you could suck, they love you out here! Do you need a drink?" she asked "Yes please" I said "Water would be nice" She produced a bottle of water, "Keep it up boy" she quipped and closed the door again.

I must have sucked off fifteen more cocks, thirteen I swallowed but two decided to spray my face and wig with cum and I was grateful when Grace opened the closet door to say I only had one more trick to perform before closing. She unlocked the chain, passed me a towel and a bucket, I wiped off my face and asked where I could take a pee. She pointed to the bucket. I hitched up my dress and pulled my cock out of my panties and squatted over the bucket. She stifled a laugh when she saw the huge damp patch my cock had made in my panties. "Your next job is a fuck and this ones paid for you so make it good" she said "be a total slutty faggot, he likes to fuck white sissy pussyboys like yourself." She gave me a new brunette wig as the one I was wearing was spattered in cum. She led me to another back room, gave me a tube of lube, and pushed me in. The old black guy from earlier was standing by a dirty looking bed, naked. My cock hardened again, I badly wanted to wank.

"Now for a piece of white cuntboy," he said grinning "On your knees and get me ready!" I did as he ordered and kissing his hairy balls and sucking him hard; I started to pull down my panties. "Leave them on faggot, I don't want to see your bits" he whispered. I pulled my gusset aside and lubed my hole then got on all fours on the bed. "Make it dirty faggot" He said "Beg me to fuck you!" "Please sir" I begged "fuck me with your lovely black cock" "Fuck me hard, fill my sissy boycunt with your lovely hot seed" I continued I wiggled my ass at him and as he put the tip of his cock to my lubed hole I pushed back trying to get it in. He shoved his cock straight in; all the way, "Oh fuck, that's nice, not too tight Faggot" He grunted and set about rhythmically pumping my faggot cunt. His hands gripping my hips, pulling me to him, I could feel his pubic hair rubbing on my bottom.

I was grinding back against him trying to get his cock to rub my
prostate as I needed to cum badly. "Oh yeh, Oh yeh hump me you dirty bitch"
he grunted, I came in my panties and up inside my dress, my head sank down
as I groaned with pleasure, my ass hole squeezing against his cock. I
groaned and moaned like a true slut. I did not feel him come but his
thrusting peaked and he pulled out, slapping my panty clad ass as he did.
"Damn that was worth the money" he said "You'll be seeing more of me
faggot", I looked back, the door was open, Grace, James, TK and my wife had
been watching. "Well" said James "you get the job faggot" The old man
dressed and left. "Time to go home" said TK and threw our coats at us, we
drove back in silence, my wife was obviously exhausted and I was too.

TK dropped us of "Be seein' you" he said and drove off into the dark.
We dashed into the house and ran a bath. As we sat relaxing together I
asked what had happened up stairs.

My wife told me that she had been made to dance for them before TK had
fucked her ass while she sucked James' cock then had to pose for dirty
photographs that James would sell in the shop. They had then done some
market research with her trying out all the dildos and vibrators that James
stocked again while being photographed. She said one of the highlights was
using the remote controlled vibrating bullet in a pair of panties, she had
again danced around the room as they played with the control, making her
jiggle more or less and cum with the little bullet held on her clitoris,
both TK and James had thought that hilarious. They had watched some porn
films while she rubbed their cocks, to give her pointers on what she would
be expected to do, finally they had watched me on camera sucking cocks, and
fucked her again before coming down to watch me and the old man. She
smiled and sighed "A busy but enjoyable night, eh honey?" I had to agree.

Black Owned Couple Part 3

Two days after our last session as sex slaves for TK another parcel was
left at the house. Inside was another French maid outfit, wig, stockings,
suspenders and frilly panties. The note accompanying them said they were
for best wear, the uniform I had already was for work and my wife was
always to be naked in high heels for their pleasure. The note added that I
was expected to work either Friday or Saturday nights or both, at the
store, but that I would be paid a percentage of the takings like any good
faggot whore. Friday night came and we both donned long overcoats my wife
nude except for high heels and me in my sissy maid uniform.
I had parked the car close to the house so we could get in
quick. We drove to the store and parked round the back. We went to the
rear door and knocked, Grace opened the door and we stepped in. "James and
TK ain't here yet" she said "take off them coats" we hung them on the hooks
in the passage way. Grace studied my naked wife closely "Ever licked
pussy?" she asked her. "No never" replied my wife looking nervous as the
big black nigger woman pinned her to the wall. "Well sweetie, its time to learn"
said Grace and she pushed my wife down by her shoulders and ordered her to
lift her skirt. Grace was not wearing any underwear and her large hips and
hairy pussy filled my wife's vision. At first my wife hesitated "Come
on slave" hissed Grace and grabbed her head pulling her into her thick
black thatch and began grinding herself against my wife's face. Muffled
cries came from my wife "Please I'll lick, I'll lick!" "You, faggot, get
behind and lick my ass" ordered Grace as I stood transfixed. I knelt and
pushed up her skirt at the back, parting her cheeks I sank my tongue
inbetween her cheeks, I tongued her ass hole as she relented
allowing my wife to tentatively lick her pussy. I could hear my wife
trying to control her tongue and breathing as Grace f***ed her face deeper
into her hairy crotch. There was a noise behind in the passage and I
turned to see the old man. "Grace" he said "Boss just rang "Put the faggot
to work and amuse yourself with his wife, use the fagg too if it's quiet"
"Well that's brightened my day Leon" said Grace "Follow me you two". She
stepped back allowing my wife to stand. We went into the side room with
the low bed in it, where Leon, the old man had fucked me the last time.
Grace sat down on a chair at the opposite end of the room with her legs
splayed wide, her pink gash glistened from the rubbing she had given it
using my wifes face; "Here slave" she said to my wife "Come and put your
face where it belongs!" My wife dutifully went and knelt between her legs.
"Smell my cunt slave" Grace hissed "your face is gonna smell of my cunt by
the end of the night so start kissing and licking!" I like my wife's pussy
because of her musky pussy smell so when your face gets close it fills your nostrils with its lovely aroma. I imagined how Grace's pussy must smell and got quite envious that my wife
was soon to have her face in there tasting Grace's juices and feeling the
tight pubic curls rubbing on her soft skin. Grace tied my wife's hair in a
pony tail on the crown of her head to use as a handle, "I won't pull too
hard sweetie as long as your doin' ok!" she said. My wife could only
mumble a reply as her mouth was clamped onto Grace's black pussy lips. Then Leon slapped
my backside, I turned, he grinned and looked down at his crotch, I got the
message and sank to my knees. I unzipped his trousers and pulled the nigger
stud, they fell to his knees. His half hard hairy black cock waved in
front of my face. Instinctively I kissed the tip and grasping it in my
right hand began to run my tongue over the tip. I opened my mouth and took
him in, his flavor was quite strong and slightly bitter but I was no
longer in a position to be fussy as to the requests of my black owners'
friends. The room was filled with the sounds of oral sex, slurps kisses,
moans and the urgent demands from Grace to my wife to work that white
tongue in there and the sucking slurps of a sissy cocksucker at work. Leon
pushed me off his cock, grinning he said "I hear you like the taste of
black ass faggot" I nodded, knowing where my tongue was going next. Sure
enough he stepped out of his trousers and lay back on the bed. I crawled
over and opened his legs. He rolled back and rested his legs on my
shoulders as my face pushed up between his buttocks, his hairy balls
blocking my view and I began to lick his hairy ass hole. "Hey Grace" he
called "White tongues is good for black holes eh?" Grace hissed a reply but
I did not catch it as he f***ed my face harder against his ass. Grace
wanted a break from her cunt bath and as the old man was ready to fuck me,
my wife was made to lubricate my ass hole ready for the old man. It was
strange feeling something as slim in my ass as she fingered the lubricant
in. Leon then had me lie face up on the bed with my wife straddling my
face holding my legs up under the knees so he could fuck my hole while he
fondled my wife's tits and I licked her sopping pussy and tongue fucked her
arse. "Watch your faggot husbands cock" said Leon as he thrust in and out
pumping my asshole with his stiff black cock "When I drive it home he cums
just a little" It was true my hard cock leaked and twitched each time his
cock touched my prostate and he made it happen quite a lot for effect.
"What's it feel like to watch your husband cum as a faggot, Bitch?" he
asked. My wife gave the text book answer, guaranteed to put Leon and Grace
in a good mood "It shows how superior you are to us white sex slave's sir" she
replied. Leon stiffened and gasped as he shot his load inside me. "Aaaah"
he said "That's better, pull your panties up faggot you can go and turn
tricks now, my cum will lube your white faggot cunt!" He dressed again
after wiping his cock on my face and led me to the closet. As I left the
small bedroom Grace was straddling my wife as she lay on the bed to receive
more pussy worship from her tongue. I put on my soft gloves as we walked
to the closet. The set up in the closet had changed, there were now two
holes in opposing walls, one set higher than the other. "Put these on!"
Leon said handing me a pair of white lacy crotch less panties, I did as I
was told, the split was at the back so I could be fucked with ease while my
cock stayed encased in lace. Leon put a thick felt lined leather belt
round my waste and chained it either side of the lower hole. He then put
the collar round my neck and chained this to the higher hole opposite. He
then placed a padded trestle under my chest to help support me. I realised
that now I could be fucked and suck cock for my black masters. I had only
been in the closet for a couple of minutes but I could already feel my asshole
leaking Leon's fresh sperm down my legs. I was surprised when a thin white
cock came through the hole in front of my mouth. I and started the kissing
and hand massage routine. I had only just got it in my mouth and run my
tongue across it when he came, in torrents, the hot juice flooding my mouth
as fast as I could swallow. I could hear him groan in relief on the other
side of the wall "Yeh baby" he moaned before his cock disappeared. It was
soon replaced by another thicker longer black fuckpole. I couldn't help myself
I moaned softly as I kissed the tip massaging the shaft with both gloved
hands. "Get it in your mouth slut!" he whispered hoarsely. I did and
began to run my tongue down the underside of the head. He was thrusting
against the wall so hard I thought he was coming through it at times.
"Suck my black man cockmeat bitch!" he kept saying "You love it don't you
whore!" I managed "Yes sir oh yes" before he too flooded my mouth with hot
sticky cum. As he withdrew I felt a finger on my ass. "Oh boy" a voice
said "ripe and ready for a fuck" the finger was removed and the
unmistakable nudge of a cock replaced it. The strangers cock slid in quite
easily thanks to Leon's spunk and the lube my wife had rubbed in there and
soon the stranger got into a rhythm fucking my boicunt. His cock was not as big as Leon's and
I did not get the tingle in my prostate, I was just a fuck hole for him.
He grunted as he pumped in and out, pausing deep inside me before he shot a
flood of hot sperm into my pussy asshole. "Oh yeah" he murmured as he came. I soon felt
the fuck slop dribbling down my legs. I sucked cock and took several more cocks up my ass several
more times that night, some of the guys who fucked me were huge and I added
my own cum to the sticky gooey pool of cum on the floor as a result of the
battering my asscunt took. My stockings and dress were caked in cum too by
the time Leon came to release me. Although restrained like an a****l I had
loved the new sexual duties I had been given, I was now to be fed sperm from both
of my fuckholes as a whore for my black masters. "Shops quiet" he said as he unlocked
me, I wiped the inside of my legs as best I could before I was led back to
the small room. A variety of cum loads continued to dribble from my sore and swollen ass.
There was my wife on all fours wearing a collar and leash which Grace had
hold of, on the bed being fucked in both her cunt and asshole by Grace wearing a double
dildo strap on. She was enjoying it immensely pushing herself back against
the large black woman, grunting and moaning swopping arms to support her
and rub her clit at the same time rubbing herself back against Grace's
belly. Grace was going at it like a jack hammer, calling my wife a lesbian
whore, pussy slave and lilly white slut cunt sucker. Leon put his hand into my
panties feeling the wet area where all the cum had leaked and whispered in
my ear "Maybe we'll spit roast you after so you can spurt in your
knickers!" then he added "Grace has an extra big faggot buster of a dildo
especially for you!" The shop buzzer went and Leon disappeared up the
passage to the counter, a couple of minutes later he called me to the shop,
I went nervously down the passage, behind the counter stood an very large
black man, he must have been 250 pounds. Leon told him to sit down on
the bar stool at the space in the counter and nodded at me to go down on my
knees and suck his cock. The large man pulled down his joggers and shorts and
sat on the stool, I knelt before him and parted his legs, his crotch smelled
sweaty and was very hairy but the top of his huge semi hard cock glistened
under the shop lights. As I moved forward to kiss it he grabbed the back
of my wig and pulled my face into his hairy sweaty crotch and rubbed my
face up and down on his cock. "Now faggot" he said "Leon reckons you're
good with your mouth so show me!" "Y, Y, Yes sir" I stammered although it
was muffled through the thick mat of sweaty pubic hair I was being rubbed
against. He let go and I slid my lips over the head of his cock, it was
enormous and I had to stretch my jaw wide to take it in.

There I was servicing a nigger cock at the counter of a sex shop surrounded by sex toys,
films and magazines. "Man this is good, been a long time since I had some
sweet white-sissyboy lips round my pecker!" he said I carried on worshiping the black
guys cock, licking the shaft and kissing his balls before returning the top
of his cock to my mouth "Would James rent him for a night dya think?" He
asked Leon "He would look good bouncing up and down on my cock! I take it he's a good
fuck?" Leon replied "Had him a couple of times, sissy faggot cums when you
fuck him hard and loves it, don't you fagg?" "Mmmmmm" was all I could reply
as I worked on the head of the guys cock. Leon carried on "James does
anything if there's bucks in it but mind you treat him right if he lets
you" The big guy was hard work but finally I felt his cock begin to twitch,
his balls tightened as my hand massaged them and he began to spurt into my
mouth. "Don't swallow sissy," he said "I wanna see my nigger cum in your mouth!" The guy's
balls must have been full because I was dribbling nigger ball juice from the corners of
my mouth by the time he finished unloading. I looked up at him, mouth
open, trying to wipe the dribbles back into my mouth. "Ok slut swallow that cock juice," he
said "Damn Leon thanks for that man, I owe ya one!" I swallowed he looked
down at me and said "That's right fag it's an honor for you to suck black
cock!" Leon saw the big guy out the door and closed the shop for the night.
He then led me back to the little bedroom. Grace had finished fucking my
wife and who lay on the bed moaning and exhausted. Her hair was soaked
with cunt juice and sweat and her pussy and ass were all swollen from the
relentless fucking they had received. Grace turned and looked as we
entered, as she had a new dildo in her harness; it was huge and black with a
bulbous head and rubber ridges down the shaft. She was still sweating from
her exertions with my poor wife's pussy and asshole. "Now it’s your turn to get fucked pussyboy!" she said smiling. I was pushed back on the bed, looking up at her as she
parted my legs with a cruel grin on her face, "look at all this cum" She
said "you've been a naughty sissy slut tonight!" She used the dildo to nudge aside the
sperm soaked gusset of my panties and began to push it into me. Leon knelt
facing her above my head and as I opened my mouth in a mixture of pain and
excitement, as his soft cock flopped over my nose. "Oooo it's too big" I
pleaded "it hurts soooooo". I was glad that the cum that coated the insides of my asshole, as it
helped along with the several fuckings I had recieved in the booth. Grace eased
the monster into my pussy asshole and just laughed as I began to pump, my cock hardened against the dildo's passage as Grace impaled my twat. The monster dildo nudged my poor
prostate again and again sending electric pulses through my poor cock, which
leaked a little with each twitch and jerk. I had begun to lick the
underside of Leon's cock to distract myself from the pain in my ass and
his cock began to harden. Soon he was leaning over me with his cock humping
my face while he and Grace kissed as the met, thrusting into me at both
ends. After what seemed an age Grace tired and slowed down so I
concentrated on milking Leon’s cock with my mouth. I was finally rewarded with a
few dribbles of cum as Leon grunted to climax. Grace withdrew the dildo, I
suddenly felt so empty. She then took of the harness and straddled me
again, "Wanna fuck me?" she asked. I nodded and she pulled my panties down
enough to reveal my stiff cock, "Hmmm" She said "I might feel it, your
wife's tongue is bigger than this wimpy clitty cock."

She settled herself down on my hard cock and began riding
me as I desperately tried to hump against her. She turned and looked over
at my wife "I suppose you've been happy with this tiny cock till you met
TK?" she asked. My wife nodded. "Are you still happy with it now?" she
asked. My wife shook her head, "No way, its black cock only for me" she said. I
came, bucking and trwitching from relief. Grace looked down at me in
disgust "wimpy white Faggot!" she said "You can clean me out now" She settled
on my face and I sucked my own cum from her sweaty pink nigger cunt. Once done,
she told me to be back here for work the next night and said TK or James
would see to my wife at home. Grace paid me $100.00 as my percentage of the
takings. I was now a true sissy faggot whore for my black masters and
there was no going back.

We put on our coats and hurried through the dark
to our car to go home for a bath and good nights sl**p. On the way home my
wife turned to me and said "I meant it about black cocks or nothing you know honey" "I
know" I replied "I don't blame you for it either.” Knowing my cock would never feel the insides of my own wife’s pussy. After our bath I licked
her tender but well fucked asshole until she drifted of to sl**p.


Black owned Couple Part 4

MMMFF, bi, huml, oral, anal, intr, cuck, tv,cd Our First Blue Film

To all intents and purposes, I am a happily married computer technician
by day, with a lovely wife and a nice house in the suburbs, outwardly no
one would suspect that both my wife and I are owned by a black man as his
sex slaves. We have been since my wife found out about my cross dressing
and cock sucking exploits using an internet swinger site and decided to
become involved. We now belong to TK who together with his girlfriend, friends and sex
store owner James have transformed our lives. My wife serves them as their
fuck toy taking their cocks in her mouth, pussy and up her tight little
ass. I turn tricks for them in a booth at the back of the shop, where my
mouth and pussyasshole are used by strangers. I also double as their faggot sex
maid, taking there hard cocks wherever they choose and licking their ass
holes. We are not allowed to fuck each other anymore but I service my wife
orally and with a large black dildo. We both look forward to the week ends
to serve our black masters in whatever way they choose. It was Friday again and
I got home to shower and dress for my turn at the shop. My wife was
already naked wearing only some strappy 4 inch heels. Once ready in my
maid outfit, shaved and cleaned inside and out and with a hard cock we
donned our long overcoats and set off to the other side of town where James
has his sex shop. We parked round the back in the private shop car park as
usual. We knocked on the door and Grace the shop manager and my wife's
black lesbian mistress opened the door. "Hi sweetie" she said to my wife
and they kissed, my wife's coat dropped to the floor as Grace pushed her
fingers into my wife's dripping cunt. My wife panted in excitement as
Graces fingers found her clitoris and pussy hole. I stooped and picked her coat
up hanging it next to my own and closing the door. "James wants both of
you upstairs tonight" she said The upstairs of the shop is a sort of flat
where James and TK usually take my wife while I turn tricks. They also
shoot low budget porn films and photo sets which they sell in the shop. My
wife has done several photo shoots both solo shots of her pussy and asshole
with and without toys inserted in them, shots of her pussy and ass split
open by TK's huge black cock, cream pie shots and shots of her face buried
in Grace's pussy. I rarely get to go upstairs unless they have a client
who pays to use me as he wishes and needs somewhere private to have me suck
his cock tongue his asshole and let him fuck me. We trooped up the stairs and
entered the flat. James was sat on a couch in a towelling robe. "Cock
sissy" he said as he saw me. I moved quickly over to him and knelt parting
his legs and opening his robe. My mouth closed around his cock and I began
to suck. My wife came and sat down next to him her hand on the back of my
head and they began kissing. James said to my wife "This is how it should
be, white bitch at my side to fuck when I wish and her sissy faggot pussyboy husband sucking my cock, don't you think?" My wife cooed her answer "Oh yes James just as it
should be, he's too small to satisfy me, I wish all us white wives could
enjoy nigger cocks!" "And what about you sissy faggot?" James asked "Mmmmmm"
was my reply my lips and tongue working on my black masters huge cock.
"Well" he said "tonight we are going to make a film, we are all going to
star in it with another white couple I have been training with TK, you will
both address us as Master, it is a film about how niggers are superior and what
a good white couple should be like." "The others will be here soon" he concluded.

James's cock twitched, he pushed me off, "Tongue my asshole faggot!" he
commanded and shuffled forward on the cushion. My wife then took over
kissing and sucking his cock. "Don't worry dear" she said "you can have
his lovely cum this time" I set about his hairy black ass hole as if it
was a sweet delicacy. About five minutes later James grunted and I
replaced my wife's mouth on his cock to taste his salty load. I then knelt
before them like a good slut maid as they sat back, James fondling my
wife's pussy and tits. We heard the clip of heels on the stairs and Grace
led another white couple into the room, the lady was also naked except for red
high heels with long blond hair and shaved cunt mound, her husband looking
very prissy wore a maid's outfit similar to mine with a blond curly wig.
James stood and embraced both our wives then said "To business, Liz meet
Sandy" my wife, Liz kissed Sandy full on the lips, "Hi" they both said.
"Well what to call the faggots?" James said I was named Stephanie and my
companion sissy was named Jemima "Kiss and say hi" said Sandy to Jemima.
We kissed and said "Hi" to each other. "How sweet they look together" my
wife said "Little sissy play mates together" James, Sandy and my wife all laughed
at our obvious humiliation, however both our smooth white cocks were rock
hard. Our wives applied some make up to complete our sissy looks, eye
shadow, blusher and bright red slut lipstick, we were given a bag of toys
to use and sat down on the couch. Grace set up a camera on a tripod and
James told me and Jemima to sit together facing each other on the couch.
By the side was a table with two empty glasses and a selection of toys on
it for us to use. "You two will tell the world how much you love being the
sissy cocksuckers you are, then I want you to have a sissy sex session and
both of you must cum on camera" James ordered " We will cut when I am happy
with what you've done" "Go on gurls" said Sandy. Grace gave us a nod and
we started.

It was obvious Jemima was as surprised as I at the idea, but
falling deeper into my role I began. "Don't you just love being a nigger
owned sissy?" I said "Oh yes" Jemima replied "Their huge black cocks are just so
big and yummy" Our wives and James went behind the camera; both our wives
were sniggering at our performance. "Oh yes" I said "And the taste of
their cum is just delicious and there is so much of it too" "That's because
they have such huge masculine balls" replied Jemima "Not like our tiny sissy
nut sacks." "Mm" I mused "Our black masters are so good to us, it's nice that
they dominate and own us as sex slaves for their and our pleasure, I just love being a sissy pussyboy sex slave for my nigger Masters," I carried on to Jemima.

"I'm glad my wife and I both found out about the superior size of our nigger
masters cocks, we've never been so happy, she gets real men to fuck her
with a cocks that can satisfy and I get to kiss and suck them and sometimes
I get them inside my pussy asshole too, as well as all the cum I can swallow."

"Doesn't it just fill you up both ways" agreed Jemima "My wife and I are just the same,
I don't know how she could have been happy with my tiny cock before we met
our master and his friends, they are just so dominant and wonderful!" We
paused and kissed stroking each others hair and rubbing each others cocks
through our dresses. James smiled and looked on approvingly; our wives
were smiling with their arms around each other rubbing their pussies. "I
like your hair and outfit" I said "It's really sexy" "Do you think so?"
replied Jemima "Shall I give you a twirl and show you my panties?" "Oh you
tart" I said "Yes please" Jemima stood and twirled round in her little
pumps, lifting her dress and showing her white lacy panties with a hard
bulge in the front with a wet patch at the tip.

"Mmmm" I licked my lips, "Your clitty cock looks nice too" I said "Shall I show you mine?" "Oo yes please" said Jemima "I’m getting all horny," I stand and twirl lifting my dress to
show my satin French knickers. "Let's suck each other’s clitties," Jemima suggests "Oh
yes lets" I squeal "And lick each others sissy pussies" We could both hear
our wives laughing at the spectacle of their husbands making out as
transvestite sissies, owned by black masters, with no dignity left and
loving it.

We both stood and made a show of wiggling out of our panties which we
handed to each other to sniff and lick before Jemima stood with his dress hitched up
revealing his lovely stiff white hairless cock and smooth balls. Grace was moving
around us getting close up angles on film, it was so humiliating and erotic
at the same time to know this would be on sale soon and men would be
watching and wanking over our performance. As I knelt in front of him I
picked up an empty glass from the table to catch his spunk in and began to
kiss and lick his cock working down to his smooth balls. His cock was
perfumed like mine and the smooth skin was a different sensation to that of
our hairy masculine masters. Taking his now dripping cock into my mouth I
sucked as hard as I could while my tongue rubbed the underside of the head.
It was a lot easier to suck than any of the black cocks because it was much
smaller and thinner. Jemima like me was horny as hell with not being
allowed to cum often and soon his cock began to twitch and his gentle
thrusts became much more intense and urgent. I pushed a finger against his
asshole and he squirmed and bucked ready to cum. I pulled back of his cock
and he shot his load into the glass. I then made a big show of drinking his cum
and telling him how sweet it tasted. James nodded in approval at this
scene, his enormous cock hanging between his legs like a black hose pipe.
Then it was my turn, Jemima now knelt in front of me with my dress hitched
up showing my stiff cock and smooth balls. It didn't take long for me to
start bucking and thrusting as he sucked my cock and fingered my pussyhole,
milking me into the glass and savouring the contents. I pushed Jemima down
onto the couch and parted his legs to lick his sissy fuckhole, he was quite relaxed
and loose from fuckings he had received from our masters and it was easy
for me to work my tongue in and out of his asshole. I reached over and found a long jelly
dildo and pushed it into Jemima's ass licking round the hole as I slid it
in and out. Jemima panted and moaned as he got hard again. Another of the
toys was a large rubber double dildo, in black of course, and once I had
him squirming on my tongue and the small jelly dildo, I pushed it into him,
he gasped as I pushed a good length inside him, thrusting back against me
until it was deep inside him. It was a good thing it was long because
there was still plenty left for me to get in my asshole later. Jemima then
knelt with the huge black dildo protruding obscenely from his cunt and
licked mine, fucking me with the narrow pink jelly toy. Oh it was lovely,
so gentle and relaxed, his tongue licking up my perineum to my balls, my
cock rapidly hardening as my wife watched her once supposedly straight
husband living a fantasy dream in front of her. We then got down on all
fours on the floor and bottom to bottom. I inserted the other end of the
dildo into myself, we then began pushing back on each other, trying to
drive it deeper as our bottoms came together, humping and hollowing our
backs, moaning and hissing like two bitches in heat.

James let us go on like this for a while, enjoying our humiliation and watching our wives who
were enthralled at our antics busily rubbing each other’s pussies as the
watched. Eventually James decided enough was enough, saying "Cut Grace"
and "You two stop as you are!" We slowed down coming to a rest with our
bottoms against each other panting, our tiny hard white cocks dripping
pre-cum again making damp patches in our dresses. "Now" James carried on
"I and your wives will come in to find you as you are, you will stop when
told and I will order you to suck my cock; both of you will come to me and
kneel, one on the right and one on the left. You will lick my cock and
kiss my balls together. Your wives will be licking each others pussies on
the couch after I tell them to provide me with entertainment. You will
then put your mouths together like a French kiss only my cock will be
sliding in between, got it?" "Yes Master" Jemima and I replied. "You will
repeat the same tongue kiss and cock suck for TK before we fuck your wives
while you kiss our balls and lick our arses in gratitude before cleaning us
and your wives when we are through ok!" directed James. "Yes Master" we
chorused Grace said "When I give you sissies the nod get going again like
the sluts you are!" "One more thing" said James "At the end your wives are
going to tell the camera how pathetic you are and how much happier they are
now they receive our attentions and their husbands are as sissy maids to
superior black men, got it!" "Grace when you're ready" he said James with a
wife on each arm stood just off camera waiting while we resumed our anal
dildo session and got up to a good rhythm, writhing back and forward on the
dildo trying to push it deeper into our asses. "Just what we like to see"
he said to our wives "your tiny dicked sissy husbands at play!" "They
appear to like black cock as much as we do" replied Sandy "I bet they're
little cocks are both hard at the thought, I know Stephanie's gets hard at
the thought of a big black cock!" "So does my sissy hubby Jemima" said
Sandy, his cock positively drips at the thought of serving his master!" We
carried on slamming back on each other like a pair of rampant sluts,
groaning and hissing as we worked ourselves up. "Enough sissies!" said
James "I want my cock worshiped" He let our wives go, "You two white girls
can do some muff diving on the couch, give your sissy husbands a show"
Jemima and I crawled over to kneel either side of James as he stood
watching our wives get into a 69 on the couch. Jemima and I watched too as
our wives began kissing and licking each others pussies. "Sissies!" James
ordered "Cock worship now! Your wives are mine not for you to gawp at!" We
attended to James at once but at every opportunity we glanced over at our
wives lesbian activities, they were moaning and slurping as they tasted
each others pussies and sucked each others clits. We started our French
kiss and James began sliding his hard cock between our kissing lips forcing
us apart. He would pause as he pulled back so that both our tongues worked
on the head of his huge black cock TK had arrived and was stripped down
watching our wives; Sandy was now licking my wife from the back, sliding
her tongue over my wife's anus and pussy, my wife was slipping her fingers
round her clit at the same time gasping and moaning. James pulled his cock
from our lip embrace and TK slid his in. "Hell, I'm ready for this" he
said to James "which one you gonna fuck?" "Liz" James replied "and
Stephanie's gonna lick ass and suck" "Fine with me b*o'" replied TK "I'll
fuck Sandy with her sissy in attendance" TK was thrusting between us
holding our heads to his hips as his cock slid between our lips and
tongues. Our wives had swopped round so that my wife was now lapping round
Sandy's anus while she fingered her wet pussy. James nodded and they both
stopped and bent over the couch arms facing each other ready to accept
their black masters' cocks in whatever hole they desired. TK walked
through us and Jemima crawled after him, I set off after James. TK walked
behind Sandy and rubbed his cock up and down her crack as if trying to
decide which available hole to use. She jiggled as he did this "Ooh fuck
me Master" she cooed. TK opted for her pussy and slid his cock right in to
the hilt. Jemima knelt behind, getting an eye full of Sandy's stretched
sopping cunt. "Lick my asshole sissy!" TK barked. His face shot in-between
his buttocks and his tongue went to work. Sandy was humping against his
cock so TK was standing fairly still which made it easier for his tongue to
really connect to his arse hole. Eventually he picked Sandy up and turned
round almost knocking him over. He sat down on the arm of the couch.
Jemima's face moved to between Sandy's legs and he began licking TK's balls
his nose rubbing against her stretched pussy. Sandy whimpered and moaned
with pleasure writhing in TK's strong arms as he pushed her down filling
her cunt with his hot, hard and huge black pole. His hands cupped round
her breasts twisting and pulling her erect sensitive nipples. She orgasmed
several times before he shot his load of seed deep into her pussy. I was
kneeling between James's legs eating his black asshole for all I was worth as he
ploughed his black cock in and out of my moaning wife. I could imagine the
huge glistening pole pistoning in and out of her sloppy pussy as I could
hear the squelchy slurping noises as he filled her with satisfaction. His
fluid movement became jerkier and I could feel his ass twitching with my
tongue as his muscles tightened in climax. He pumped his hot fresh man
seed deep into my wife as she screamed in ecstasy. As he pulled and shot
the last of his seed onto her just fucked cunt, my mouth moved to cover my wife's
gaping fuckhole so I could catch the juices of their lust as they dribbled out of her pussy.
James could produce a great deal of sperm and it fair gushed from my wife's
cunt, the sweaty aroma of sex hanging from her pussy lips. When she had had
enough of my tongue she told me to clean her lover and I turned my
attention to licking James' black cock clean. Jemima and I then knelt before the
two black studs and our exhausted wives and thanked them for fucking our
wives and allowing us the pleasure if cleaning them. Our wives in turn
told us how pathetic we were and made us show our sissy clitty cocks to the camera again
and masturbate. They told us that this was the only way a white sissy
should be allowed to cum unless being fucked by a black cock and that as
far as they were concerned the only cock for them was black cock. As Jemima and
I spurted our sissy cum over each other, we must have looked truly pathetic.
Grace looked at James who nodded and said "That's a wrap"


Black Owned Couple Part 5

Pimped Out

The weekends came and went, we served our black masters with enthusiasm,
my wife loved the feeling of her lovers black cocks filling her fuckholes and I
took to my new role as glory hole slut and maid as if I had been born to
it. My wife also liked her new role at home having me lick her ass and
pussy every night without allowing me to wank off without a large black
dildo inside my boicunt. We also saw Sandy and Jemima on a regular basis and
Jemima and I became lovers, fucking each other at every opportunity both on
and off film as according to our new roles, a white maid husband can only
ever fuck another white sissy maid husband. Our wives however not only enjoyed
their bi side with each other but with select black ladies as their
submissive white cunt slaves and of course as a prelude to sex with their
black masters. I get an erection every time I see a black cock and I cum
every time I am fucked by one, such has been my training. I think of black
cocks sliding in and out of my pretty wife's sweet pussy all day and often
have a sneaky wank at work thinking of this. My wife was entertaining TK
at home on this particular Friday night and I kissed her cheek before I
left for my night at the store where I worked as the glory hole slut. As I
drove to the store I could imagine her sweet white pussy being split open
by TK's huge black cock as she came over and over again. I parked behind
the store in the car park and knocked on the door. Grace the manager
opened the door, and let me in. As always I knelt before her and she
turned and presented her bottom to me. I parted her cheeks and kissed her
asshole before probing it with my tongue. "You're being pimped out
tonight faggot" she said "Someone wants you all night, gonna fuck you
stupid" "Mmmmm" was my reply with my face pressed between her buttocks. I
crawled behind her into the little bedroom they had set up downstairs;
Grace ordered me onto the bed and straddled my face grinding her asshole
down on my tongue. "Roy will be here to collect you shortly" she said "but
for now tongue my ass faggot!" "I bet TK's cock is balls deep in your slut
wife's ass right now!" she added Once she had had enough of my ass licking
she got up and told me to fix my face in the mirror, I re-applied my
lipstick and blusher. I could imagine my wife riding TK's cock groaning
with pleasure, her sweet pussy stretching to take his huge manhood. Grace
fastened a collar round the base of my cock and balls and attached a leash; my hands were then
cuffed behind my back. There was the shop buzzer and Grace led me toward
the counter. There was my client, the huge nigger stud from several weeks
ago, the one whose cock Leon had made me suck at the counter. Grace handed
the leash to Roy who grinned, he pulled me to him and his hand groped my
bottom. "There you go Roy, have fun, make the little white sissy faggot earn his
fee," Grace said. "Sure will Gracie" replied Roy tugging the cock and ball leash and
leading me toward the front of the shop. Outside I was pushed into the
passenger seat of Roy's car, it was uncomfortable to sit properly with my
hands cuffed behind me and I ended up sitting on an angle facing the big
black man who was going to have his way with me all night. Roy got in the
drivers side and started the engine, he then unzipped his trousers and
pulled out his semi hard black cock. "You can start servicing me right now cuntboy," he said
with a grin and pulled me across the centre of the car so my face was
pressed on his cock. He drove the short distance from the shop to his
house with one hand pushing my head onto his cock, rubbing it across my
face as if I were a cleaning cloth. When the car stopped he pushed me
upright again, zipped himself up and got out. He came round to my door and
opened it, I almost fell out he pulled my leash that hard. "Come on slut!"
he said "It’s show time!" I looked toward his house, the door was already
open and a black woman of similarly large build was filling the doorway.
"Is that the pussyboy Roy?" she said "I can feel his face in my butt already!" Oh
boy I thought, its going to be a long night as Roy led me up to the door.
"Down on all fours slut" he ordered "You're our doggy for the night" I
knelt and he unfastened the cuffs so I could crawl behind him into the hall
way the lady reached down and patted my head, "I hope its house trained"
she remarked laughing. As I crawled past her hand reached under my dress
and she felt my erect cock through my panties and then slapped my bottom.
Laughing she remarked "The slut doggy is all turned on Roy" "You been playing with it?"
"No but I soon will be sweety" Roy looped the end of my leash over the
newel post at the bottom of the stairs. "Sit slut" he commanded. He
ascended the stairs, his huge frame filling the space, "Back in a minute
Gloria" he said, "Don't start without me!" Gloria sat on the stairs in
front of me, she lifted my chin so she could see my face. "Well" She said
"We gonna have fun tonight, Roy loves havin' his cock sucked, and we're
both lookin' forward to some ass lickin', might even let you suck my cunny
too if you're a good little slut, the best bit will be you getting' Roy's
big cock up your asscunt, he loves that, you'll be bouncing on his cock all
night if he gets his way!" "Which he will!" she added with a smile, as she
stood up and slid her panties down before pushing the gusset to my nose.
She placed them round my head so my nose and mouth were covered by the warm
heavily scented smell of her pussy. I heard the stairs creak and watched
as Roy, now dressed in a open bathrobe, descended the stairs, his huge nigger
cock swinging as he approached. He grinned at my panty covered face,
"Mmmm, fresh pussy" he said and laughed. He took my leash and led me into
the sitting room; he sat himself down, as I knelt in front of his hairy
crotch with his huge cock filling my vision. He pulled the leash and I
crawled forward toward his cock, I started to kiss and lick it, I shuffled my
knees so I could use my hands on his shaft and balls, Roy's cock was one of
the biggest I had ever seen, I could get both hands round the shaft and
still fill my mouth with the bulbous head. He smelled so musky as I kissed
his balls, brushing my face against his lovely wiry pubic hair, I love just
to worship black cock in this way. Gloria must have put on one of the
films TK hade made with James as I could hear in the back ground Jemima and
myself begging for black cocks to fuck us like our wives. I took the head
of his cock into my mouth and began to suck while working my tongue along
the base of the glans, Roy liked this and encouraged me with humiliating
insults. "Get on that nigger cock bitch" "suck my black cock you white sissy faggot" "Filthy black cock whore" "Get that pussy mouth round my cock" he kept on grunting at me
His cock was hardening rapidly and it filled my hands and mouth; it was
just beginning to twitch like an angry snake when he pushed me off. "Lick
my balls and ass" he ordered "Gloria wants to see a white bitch kiss ass"
"Hell honey" Gloria replied "I wanna see and I wanna feel a white bitch
suck on my ass" I kissed and licked his hairy sack before working down to
his equally hairy butt hole. I started to kiss and lick his butt hole when
he ordered me to French kiss it so I drove my tongue deep into his butt
making slurping noises for effect. Gloria was stood over me watching, I
could smell her wet pussy and hear her excited breathing as she imagined
her asshole getting the same treatment. Roy must have liked his asshole
French kissed because he had me at it for a long time, his hands cupped
behind my head forcing my face into his crotch grinding against my face
with my tongue sliding in and out of his hairy hole as I moaned and
squirmed in ecstasy. He tired of it eventually and stood up towering over
me and slapped his cock on my cheeks, dragging it across my open mouth,
each time it crossed my mouth I stuck my tongue out to lick the thick black
shaft, he rubbed it across my nose poking the tip into my eyes. He then
face fucked me filling my mouth with his hard cock until he spurted his
huge load of salty cum into my mouth and over my face. He sat back and I
knelt in front of his open legs, cum dribbling from my mouth and chin.
"Face up on the floor slut!" Gloria ordered, I complied with her order and
she squatted over me lowering her ass toward my waiting cum covered face,
her skirt came down forming a dark tent over me. "You're gonna lick me
good, I want to feel your tongue all up in my ass" she said as her ass
filled my vision. I set about her hairy smelly asshole, hoping she might
slide her strong musky smelling hairy pussy over my hungry mouth. I probed
her puckered fuckhole with my tongue lubricating it with a mixture of Roy's cum
and saliva, trying to worm my tongue inside her, she began to open up and
as my tongue slid up her ass she pushed down on my face. I felt my dress
being pulled back and her hands on my panty covered cock. "Isn't his clitty cock tiny"
she exclaimed, "no wonder white girls like nigger cocks". She slapped my cock
hard; all I could manage was a moan as my mouth was clamped to her ass
hole. My cock must have liked being slapped around, because it remained hard and she tormented me while I licked and sucked her ass by stroking then slapping then stroking my cock over and over, getting me get fully hard, while she gave me a brutal cock spanking. Although my poor hard cock dripped pre-cum constantly creating a wet patch in my panties, a source of great amusement to both Gloria and Roy, they didn’t want me to get too close to cumming.

She lifted off my face and I was made to bend over a chair with my ass sticking up in the air. I felt Roy's cock head at my pussy asshole as he pushed it into me, not very far. I then found out why as I felt my inside fill with warm liquid, like the enemas I used to clean myself for my black masters. Roy needed a piss and I was the toilet, I felt my insides stretch as he filled
me up. Gloria was laughing at the look of horror on my face as my rectum
stretched to accommodate the volume. He withdrew and I clenched hard to
stop it leaking, he moved round to my mouth and nudged my lips which opened
to accept his cock for a quick clean before he ordered me off to the can. I
minced out holding my bottom to keep the cheeks together to howls of
laughter from Roy and Gloria. "Mind you're clean when you get back" she
called as I found the bathroom. I sat on the toilet as the urine exploded
from my bottom; I rinsed myself out with the enema bag and tube I had
brought, changed my panties and cleaned up before crawling back to the main
room and nudging the door open like a dog. Roy looked down at me and
grinned, "Come here doggy!" he said. I complied and felt him lift my dress
and push my panties aside. He entered me with a grunt, holding me by my
hips to prevent me shooting forward, his cock felt so huge as it ploughed
back and forth beating a rhythm in my sissy white asscunt. He pushed hard and
I went face down on the floor, his weight pinning me down as he drove in
and out, I came over and over as his huge black cock struck my prostate, I
squealed each time I came and this appeared to spur him on driving his cock
deeper still, pain and pleasure mixed in a mind boggling whirl as I felt
his prickly pubic hair rubbing the tender shaved skin of my bottom as his
cock stretched my sissy fuck hole with my hard cock squirting into my
panties and being f***ed against the rough carpet. Gloria pushed a foot
against my lips and I started to suck her toes and kiss the sole of her
foot as my face was pressed against it. "Is he good and tight darling?"
she asked Roy "Oh yeah!" he grunted in reply "but not for long!!!" His
thrusts became more erratic and I felt his cock swell as he shot his load
deep into my asshole, coating my insides with his cum. Roy withdrew and
Gloria tossed me a tampon. "Keep all that cum in there sissy!" she ordered
as I inserted the cotton plug into my ass and straightened my cum soaked
panties. I turned my attention to Roy's slime covered cock and began the
sissy duty of cleaning my master with my tongue. I continued cleaning cum
and lube from Roy's flaccid member, Gloria decided to continue my
humiliation.

"So where is your white wife?" she enquired with a knowing smile "My
wife is serving our nigger master with her body, mam" I replied "she will be
fucked in all her fuckholes several times tonight and service our master's huge black
cock" "Do you serve your masters cock?" she asked "Oh yes mam, I suck and
kiss it and sometimes he sees fit to fuck me with it too so I can cum in my
panties" "So what am I to do with you? You're a pathetic cock sucking
queer! Gracie says your lily white cock is too tiny to satisfy a woman" "I
am yours to command mam" I replied Roy pushed me away from his cock and sat
back opening a beer. "He's all yours sweety I'm gonna watch the TV for a
while, get my strength back!" he said The TV came on showing one of the
films James and TK had made. "Start licking white boy" she hissed "I want
your tongue in my cunt" I started licking probing through her pubic
hair to find her pussy lips, on finding them I began kissing and sucking on
them trying to stimulate them to open a little so my tongue could gain
access to her moist cleft. Her hands reached round my head and started
pulling my face into her "That's good, deeper bitch deeper!" She began to
moisten, the taste was as strong as the smell, and it filled the enclosed
space under her dress. I licked and sucked for quite a while when she let
go of my head and pushed me back. "Lift that dress of yours" she ordered I
stood before her and lifted my dress revealing my cum soaked panties with
my hard cock pressing against the silky fabric. "Who said you could make
that mess?" Gloria enquired pointing at the cum stains on my panties "I am
sorry mistress, I can't help it when a big black cock fills me it makes me
cum" I stammered. "Roy, you made the faggot cum" she cackled. Roy glanced
at me and went back to his beer and the porn video on the television; it
was one with Jemima and me making love to a large black man as his sissy
slaves. Gloria reached into a bag at the side of the chair and produced a
large black strap on; she took it and stood up. "Me and whitey here are
goin' up, see you in a while honey, he will be nicely loosened for you in
about an hour!" She said Roy nodded and I was led out of the room and up
the stairs to their bed room. Once in the bedroom I knelt as Gloria
undressed, she was a large black woman, her breasts heaved as she moved and
her nigger twat was mesmerising. "Panties off slut" she ordered
"give them here!" I slipped of my wet panties and handed them to her, she
folded them so the crotch was on the outside and pushed them into my mouth.
"Taste your own cummy mess!" she said "besides it will stop you whinging as I
take your pussy!" She stepped into the strap on harness and bent me over the
edge of the bed. The string on my tampon was pulled and it slid out of my
ass, Gloria held it in front of my face, it was coated in cum and lube
before it was pushed past the panties into my mouth. The huge rubber cock
slid in lubricated by the lube and Roy's cum from the previous fucking.
Gloria's weight pinned me down as she humped. She stopped and pulled out.
"Turn over slut; I don't want your mess on the top sheets" I did as she
said and she opened my legs f***efully. Her huge rubber toy glistened in
the soft light as she placed the head against my asshole. She leant over me
and pulled the panties from my mouth and tossed them to one side with the
tampon "Beg me to fuck you!" She whispered in my ear "Beg for nigger cock!
Bet your wife does!" Gloria aimed the huge phallus at my ass. "Hold your
dress out the way, I wanna see your tiny dick jumpin' all around while I **** your sissy asscunt!" she grunted.

"Please Mistress Fuck me, Fuck Me Harder!! Take me as your bitch! Take your pleasure with
me" I begged Gloria smiled and drove the rubber cock into me in one thrust,
it knocked the wind out of me for a moment and I knew my little cock had
squirted as she laughed and withdrew for a second go. "I can't hear you
begging slut!" she hissed as she plunged the dildo into me again. I begged
her to fuck me, groaning and moaning as she ravaged my ass, each time she
drove it in my little cock jerked and dripped, each time it did Gloria
laughed. She scooped up my cum on her fingers and rubbed round my mouth
especially on my top lip so all I could smell was cum. She lay on top her
huge breasts squashing against me as she fucked me, I moaned, whimpered and
pleaded as she pumped the dildo in and out, grinding the base of it against
her pussy. "Gonna fuck your wife too soon" she hissed in my ear "I love
degrading white girls, making them eat pink nigger pussy, whipping their sorry white
butts and fucking them in their tight little asses till they can't stand
up!" "I might even let you watch, with a black rubber cock stuffed in your
ass" She added. I came again as the dildo hit my prostate, imagining
Gloria humping my poor wife, my cock twitching against Gloria's belly. She
held herself motionless deep inside me as she orgasmed before pulling out
and pulling me down to suck the rubber cock clean. "Better get nice and
pretty for Roy" she smirked I went to the bathroom and straightened myself
up and applied some fresh lipstick ready for another round of cock sucking
and fucking; I could hear Roy making his way up the stairs as I scurried
back to the bedroom where Gloria was waiting with a face dildo for me to
wear. I knelt as she fastened the straps round the back of my head, the
dildo fitted leaving an opening my tongue could get through so could lick
at the same time. "Get those in my cunny now!" she hissed as I crawled
onto the bed as she lay down and opened her legs. I sank my face into her
wet pussy, the aroma was very strong, and she had got turned on
giving me a hard time with her strap-on earlier. The dildo slid into her
pussy and my tongue got to work on her asshole I heard Roy behind and
then felt his weight push down on me as his cock slid between the cheeks of
my bottom looking for my sissy hole. He eased himself into me and began
slowly humping me, Gloria had made a good job of widening me and Roy
slipped in without much resistance; my face was now rhythmically fucking
Gloria's pussy as he fucked me, my cock twitching and leaking in my
panties.. Gloria's juices trickled down onto my tongue as I licked and
probed her anus. Roy rested his full weight on me as he pushed deeper into
me, cumming in my bottom, his hot sperm filling my boicunt. Roy lay there for a
while until his cock softened and he withdrew, rolling over, leaving me to
continue between Gloria's thighs. Roy fucked me several more times during
the night and I spent the rest of the time with my face in his groin
kissing, licking and sucking his lovely black cock. In the morning I
served as their toilet, first drinking Roy's piss and then Gorias.
Dishevelled I was collected by Leon in the shops van. I knew what I was
expected to do and as Leon pulled out his cock I lay across the seats and
sucked him as he drove us back to the shop.
End for now.
... Continue»
Posted by ssspspb 10 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 4732  |  
100%
  |  6

My wife - slut



I love my wife crazy. Others had sex, just sex on the side, I love to listen to her stories about how she fucked, but more fun to watch. My wife is pretty slim blonde with appetizing forms, the sight of which in normal men \ 'saliva flowing \ ".

Once begged my beauty with friends somewhere in Bartschik sit and relax after a week of work. Pomylas, make-up, put on her panties, which were eating cover her shaved pussy, and behind and did hide in her delicious ass, wore a short leather skirt that emphasized her shapely legs, put his third number in a bra, wearing a transparent blouse, kissed me and went to meet with friends.

For gatherings chosen Letnikov, dusk, the heat subsided, chose a table, ordered a beer. The street was dark, slightly tipsy girls having fun. At the next table rested a couple of guys. In the middle of the evening my beautiful noticed that one of the men stared at her eyes, and she also started to give him favors, a little later, and they met my missus screenings from her friends sat at a table to the c***dren, the one who was watching was called Arthur, and his friend Eddie. Showered compliments addressed to my beloved, alcohol and lust slowly began to take over.

Inna, was the name of my wife, well aware that it is treated for sex, and it gave an impressive mound in sweat pants Arthur, who she said, when Arthur was running it for the beer. Girlfriends little upset no attention to them, went home. Meanwhile, beer haunt Inuska and went into the bushes and asked her poohranyat Arthur. I had to go away with darker, my wife pulled up her skirt and panties lowered sat down to write as soon as she had finished before her eyes, Arthur pulled his pants to his knees and she saw a big cock, which immediately stuck in her mouth and she started podrachivaya it greedily suck Arthur then moaned, then took the Inca's head with both hands, stick it on his penis, saying suck BITCH suddenly behind a hand taking a pussy lifted and put my tender kitty cancer, fell to the ground on a condom package and in a moment came in wet pussy slow and sure a big penis, filling all the space in pisichke my beloved, it was Edward.

So guys Purley my wife for ten minutes calling them her a whore, freebie, blyadyu, and she liked it a humiliation. Edward confidently continued to stick Inka Member Arthur fucked her in her mouth, she liked that her fuck two dick and girlfriend left with nothing. Arthur stiffened member and sprouted in the mouth sprays sperm head and caressed Inna wanker, semen flowed from his mouth ran down Lietz and dripped to the ground, finishing Arthur took cock from her mouth down her cheeks had head and hid dick in his pants went to finish their beer.

Meanwhile Edward narascheval those in her pussy squelched grease Inca groaned under every swing, and suddenly Edward poked member removed his condom and thrust dick in her mouth began to fill him with sperm, when he had finished he wiped his fucking dick with the remnants of sperm on my jacket and left the little wife table to Arthur, taking her panties with my better half, he said - in memory. My beautiful obtershis Cum on her skirt and pulled down her blouse, adjusting izmazanuyu sperm Edik, bought some beer and went home. Staggering and drinking beer, she reached the door, got into the elevator. After rising to the floor, she met neighbors who were celebrating something and already d***k out on a smoke break. Three c***dren Jack, Eugene and Oleg smoking and discussing something and suddenly the elevator goes pnaya chick with weathered look, but overall efektnaya slender lady.

About the Inca hello, where are you from? asked Oleg C blyadok she answered, so maybe we dash? asked not bewildered neighbor Jeka-Can and will give if asked to say a favorite. Oleg hugging my wife took her ass, with ETM running his hand under her skirt that she found no panties and I told the boys. -Send a beauty to us, you'll like Oleg said, I need the bathroom said my d***ken slut and the whole company went to them. Having washed she wrapped herself in a towel and went out wide to the boys, they drank in the kitchen, she saw my fairy Zheka neighbor told the others that he was the first of what my queen said: "Enough with the three navseh I have not fucked \" in front of them and threw the towel exposing its charms. entire company moved to a big bed in the bedroom.

My blyadyuzhku put in the middle and began to please her, Jeka sosod and Oleg gently kissed nipples, and Zhenya got the second lick pussy and he tried all skladchki licking, caressing klitorok penetrating tongue in wet cunt with a wet finger caressed her ass periodically thrusting it into narrow hole anus Inuha sweetly moaning, three slaves which she graciously gave to caress your body to gratify her. Menyalil boys and eventually every lick her crack. Hui stood until the guys she caressed his queen wanker then each in turn then two at a time.

And here is the first member of voshol mouth, it was a neighbor Jeka, wearing prezik on dick Oleg entered the wet pussy, second Zheke Inuha pytylas masturbate. The guys swapped my slut turned into a queen fucking, sucking with proglotikom and prokrutochkoy fingering and crumpling balls, orgy did not last long, folks quickly obkonchalas, finished first zheka neighbor nahuyariv krasotulya my mouth full of sperm, seeing it Oleg dick poked out pussy, removed condom and splashed with sperm Inuskin tummy cum wiped blouse wife, second Eugene turned my huesosochku on its side and brushing his dick and ass of my wife's saliva potehonku penis shoved into that hole where Furniture and its just me, making a couple of moves in his tight ass cock deep inside and shot pulsed filling ass sperm.

Guys who smoke who went thump who wash, and my devchenochka wore a skirt, pulled the wet and sticky sperm from her blouse, grabbed her bra and slipped back, the door in front of us. The time was three in the morning, I could not sl**p, knowing that she was somewhere I was overexcited suck, dick was a stake through the night, I was waiting for discharge. Then the door opened, I went to a meeting, turned on the light, and put his arm around his beloved, she was d***k in a wet and sticky sperm from her blouse, no panties and bra in her hands. Hi dear she said and kissed me on the mouth in which the remains were still cheyto sperm.

I took off her skirt and pulled off her blouse sticky, strange smell from her body Cum excited, we firmly merged in a kiss, taking the ass yaprizhal her body to him, we went to the bed where his wife put cancer drove with all his own count in her wet razebanuyu pussy and tighter vytnulego, peredomnoy was ass wife from which flowed a foreign sperm, I again swung shoved in her pussy and konchl her back, smearing semen on her body laid her down on the pillow, and she fell asl**p.

In the morning my sl**p, I felt like I do ohuetitelny blowjob, opening his eyes, I saw my cutie who gets up with my member wonders-Good morning darling, I'm sorry about yesterday when he saw that I was awake she said. I laid her down on the bed, spread her legs and licked her pussy washed after yesterday until she writhed in agony sweet orgasm, after hearing the story of her adventures, I have done almost immediately after spending the head member on her clitoris, it was fucking.... Continue»
Posted by PornApocalypse 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 1152  |  
47%

How I Learned My Wife Cheats With BBC And That I G

My wife and I have been together for 12 years and married for almost 10 years she told me about her passed and about having sex with a few different black guys growing up but told me that it was mainly because of where she was living but that she was really more into white guys and hearing that she had been with black guys did not turn me on nor did it bother me as I am not racist at all so I was fine with her passed and our relationship continued and grew into marriage.

Fast forward to March 2014 we are invited to a friends wedding in the Bahamas, we are excited and ready to go have a great time and party which we did, 2 nights after the wedding myself my wife and about 10 other friends who are her for the wedding are in the disco having a blast when my wife and a young girl 26 years old who is here for the wedding and friends of the groom who we just met 4 days prior went out to smoke I noticed they where taking a bit longer than normal so i walked out and found my wife standing in front a black guy kind of between his legs as he sat on the bench with our new young d***k friend sitting next to him on the bench talking about where each other was from etc...Seamed harmless but the both returned inside with me.

My wife and young friend started dancing again with the remaining friend that was in the disco. By now it was almost 12:30 am I was beat along with the most of our friends so I left with 6 friend and left my wife our young new friend and my buddy Jack and his girlfriend Katie who still wanted to dance and party for a bit more.

I returned to my room get in bed watched TV and feel asl**p, I woke up at like 4:00 am no wife still which is odd because the disco closed at 3:00 am and was like 5 minute walk from our room so I got dressed walk to the disco out side where people smoke there are a few benched and tables where there where a few people sitting still so I asked if they had seen my wife and described her and what she was wearing to them. One quickly said is she with a young girl who is really d***k I replied yes she was, He said they where headed to the beach to walk in the water and see the moon but they where not alone, I asked if it was a couple thinking it was my buddy and his girlfriend who was still at the disco when i left.

He replied no I think the young girl has jungle fever I new than that the black guy must have went with them so off to the beach I went. got down to the water walk both ways a bit seen nothing as i started back up the beach to resort in the adult section where the beds on the beach our I can see movement so I head that way as I get closer I can hear moans from a girl and a guy not know who it is I sneak up with being seen and can now clearly see my wife is sucking this black guys dick as our young new friend is sitting on his face, I turned RED and was getting ready to wipe some ass but i felt my dick getting thick wasn't sure what to do I could see his dick going into my wife's mouth in the moon light and was getting hard when the black guy said I am hard give my that mature pussy as my wife laid down on that bed and he got between her legs I got hard as a rock than our young new friend started kissing and rubbing my wife I was no more good I started jerking my dick I cam twice while they fuck him and each other I can not remember the last time I was that fucking horny.

I squirted the second time right about the time he finished in both there mouths so i slowed walked backwards off the beach onto the walk way about 30 yards away and started yelling there names I could see them scrambling to get dressed and get rid of him I headed that way yelling and they finally answered over hear when i get there it is just them two my wife looks like she has been fuck hard and put away wet and the young d***k is half dressed with white stuff on her lip.

So i said what is going on playing dumb my wife says nothing why so I said your dressed but looks like they where put on in a hurry and she is half naked with her bra on the ground so my wife says we where dancing with each other and got d***k and one thing led to another we started kissing and than had sex but please don't be mad it is a girl and the three of us can go to our room and finish. I know that she is not telling the whole truth but now I get to have a threesome with this young hottie I was like ok lets go.

Returning with my wife and young new friend I am ready I got undressed and they both started giving me head at the same time I was in heaven than my young new friend said you wanna eat this young pussy I started thinking of that big black cock that just fucked her on the beach 30 minutes ago and instantly said hell yeah, when I started sucking that pussy and could taste that she was fucked I cam in my wife's mouth instantly she took it and said wow you must have been backed up I confessed and told her I was eating her pussy that I watched them fuck and suck that black guy they where both in sock but as I started eating my wife's BBC used pussy my young friend sucked me hard and than I got me some young pussy which I filled with my cum, what a night.

The next day my wife seen the guy on the beach and said to me since you enjoyed it that's who fucked your pussy last night I instantly started to get hard and she could tell teasing my saying you want me to bring him to our room so you can watch close up and even join, I playful said no just a one time thing knowing it was making me hot. we we in the Ocean where she continued to say things about me watching her suck him , fucking him and more as she began to stroke my dick in the water until i squirted saying see you like that big black dick in your wife still stroking my as I began to get hard again which has never happened ever I agreed lets do it she kissed my and said be right back she left the water walk up the beach where i seen her talking to her new lover for a few and than they both started heading toward me.

they entered the water came to and he introduced himself to me and than said your a lucky man having a wife like her I smile and said sure em. To break the tension she said we all are going to play tonight and have fun, we both said yeah sure and than she replied with I wanna get started now as she started rubbing both our dicks getting us hard she than turned and said I am going to fuck him here and now if you want jerk off or rub my clit while he fucks this white pussy bitch.

I was turned on so I started to jerk off while she handed me her bikini bottoms and backed up to his dick her eyes rolled when he entered he pussy and most people within 30 feet could tell she was getting fucked by his big black dick and for some reason it did not bother me it turned me on so much I started touching and rubbing on her when i slipped and could feel his dick going in and out as his huge balls hit me hand I was getting turned on even more when she said you feel that big dick fucking this hole I said yes she said you like it as I said yeah her hand was pushing my hand down onto his shaft when she said run his balls and jerk his dick while he goes in your white pussy so I did and with 5 minutes he said pull my dick out of you wife's pussy and jerk it off as I did I could see sperm begin to float I was so hot I need to release so I took my wife back to our room and fucked her like never before cumming 3 times as she told me about the other 6 black guys she had fucked since we have been together including the 1 she is currently fucking back at home our the 60 year old at the gas station I was way more turned on than pissed off I can tell you that.

We than got ready went to dinner and than I was ready and excited to go the disco get buzzed and bring this black guy back to our room for my first threesome with my wife and another guy. He showed planed around 1:00 am we left with him and our young d***k friend who i was trying to ditch so it would just be the three of us with no luck we brought her along she blew me while my wife eat that black monster right there in front of me enjoying every minute of it now hard I wanted to join my wife and her lover when the wife said no your fucking her tonight you can have this pussy until he is done and says you can have some, rejection wow I starting fucking this hot young tight pussy half my age and was not interested I wanted to taste her pussy while he fucked her after begging to taste her my wife finally said taste it as i eat her and he fucked her my tongue touched his dick he Moaned and i could taste my wife which was hot I licked his shaft as it went in and out and her pussy harder and harder until I blew my nut all over our young friend face who was sucking my dick I needed a few to recover so i watched for anther 40 minutes while the three of them fucked each other ending with him cumming in my wife's pussy on her commends and my refusal.

I was a bit pissed about him cumming in her and after they left I voiced it to my wife with her replying he is not the first black guy to cum in my pussy and wont be the last as she pushed me down and made me eat the cum out of her pussy.

What a great time and looking forward to joining her and her home big black lover for more good times.... Continue»
Posted by Cuckboy007 5 months ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 3500  |  
74%
  |  1

More gangbang fun with Ex-Boyfriend Keith

My wife Kristi and I were hanging out on Saturday night when she got a call from Keith, you could tell he was telling her something hot because her face got bright red and she was very excited. She hung up and said he was at his b*****rs Bachelor Party and the stripper they hired walked out because one of the guys asked her for a blow job. He was staying Downtown at the JW Marriot and had the penthouse suite. Kristi went upstairs and got ready faster than I have ever seen her and headed Downtown Indianapolis. When she arrived at the suite Keith opened the door. Immediately Kristi cast her eyes around to take in her new surroundings. The room was large, lit with the dim electric lights that imitated candles in shape, flickering which made the room feel like an old dingy comfortable club with armchairs, low tables, a sofa and a very plush carpet on the floor. A bar was at one end and a large open fire in an old inglenook fireplace at the other corner. Kristi took all this in almost immediately and then did a double take. There must have been twenty five or more men in that room including two younger boys who didn't even look to be 18 years old. Kristi went straight over to the bar and asked for a double rum and coke which she downed quickly. She mingled with the group and Keith noticed the alcohol my wife had been drinking seemed to kick in because she started getting a little touchy feely with the guys. I also noticed the younger boys, who I found out were Keith’s nephews Tim and Ricky always seemed to be near my wife and trying to cop a feel. Kristi knew that the others would all follow soon enough; the difference was that she knew every man there was going to use her.

A little while later someone turned on some music and Kristi got in the middle of the room and started dancing to get the entertainment started. Tim and Ricky had been drinking and were getting a lot bolder with their intentions. Kristi started to remove her top when Ricky f***ed his mouth onto hers. She responded and then felt hands behind her fondling and groping her ass cheeks through her dress. She realized almost instantly they weren't Ricky's and broke the kiss to turn her head and kissed Tim. As she turned back to Ricky she felt her dress lift as Tim's young hands groped for her flesh. Tim let out a loud "holy shit she's not wearing panties" when he got Kristi's dress up enough to see her goods.

Keith yelled "Hey Ricky, turn her so we can watch you two fuck her." Tim and Ricky did not appear too experienced but were able to push Kristi onto all fours at an angle so the group could watch them violate her. Kristi felt more completely used than in her whole life as Ricky quickly unzipped his young black prick and unceremoniously shoved his cock into my wife's mouth.

Behind her Tim said "are you ready to be fucked slut?" as he awkwardly flipped her dress over her back while trying to undo his pants. Without any preparation Tim slammed 9 inches of young black cock straight into her female slit. Tim moaned "oh god a real pussy" as everyone started to laugh. My wife gasped at the suddenness of the assault as he literally pounded her and with each thrust pushed her mouth onto Ricky's erect member forcing it down her throat. After just a few seconds Tim must have been close to cumming as he pulled out and began spreading her ass cheeks to look at her small puckered back hole. Kristi knew what he wanted to do to her although maybe even under these circumstances he was too bashful or unsure.

When Tim gently probed her ass with a wet finger Kristi dropped Ricky’s black cock from her mouth and held it in her hand so she could speak, "You can fuck my ass if you want to....." Based on my wife's last adventure I'm not sure why but her words still surprised Keith. Tim needed no further encouragement as he spit on his cock and slammed his fuck stick straight up her butthole in a hard and almost vicious move which made her moan in pain. Tim cried out "oh my god" as he must have got his first piece of ass. He yelled" oh fuck Ricky you should try her asshole."

Ricky yelled "well don't make it too loose then you selfish bastard. How about we swap ends?"

Tim ignored the request as my wife grunted with each pump in her ass. Kristi felt him losing control as he fucked her rear entry even faster. Tim's jackhammer had only been working her bung hole less than minute when he suddenly tensed up and flailed his arms moaning "oh fuck here I cum" as she felt her insides sprayed with his hot cum. Tim only laid his head on her back for a few seconds and then pulled his deflated cock out of my wife's anus without any consideration saying "nice ass you slut" and simply smacked her bottom as hard as he could on her cheek as my wife yelped. Tim left a bright red welt on her posterior as he stood up and walked towards the bar.

Almost immediately Ricky pulled his cock out of my wife's mouth and maneuvered around to stick his black cock in her little exhaust pipe that was already starting to leak some jizz. Ricky spread her cheeks wide to put her puckered ass on display and pushed the mushroomed cap on his young back door intruder against her sphincter. He was slowly and deliberately poking his cock against her back slit; Ricky would slowly press the now bright purple bell on the tip of his roto-rooter until my wife's o-ring would start to open and then pulled it out teasing Kristi.

My wife was making a low groaning noise as he slowly pushed until the head dilated her anal orifice. This time Ricky drove the entire length of his fuck stick in her exit hole and then back out. Kristi turned to vent her frustration as she mouthed "fuck my ass" and then realized why his asshole plugging of her was more gentle and slow, he was performing for a number of other guys who grouped beside them to watch her being used in primal and most submissive way.

At this point no one was using her mouth and Kristi could see a dozen black guys taking off there pants. She could hear Ricky moaning and she pushed back on his cock that was up her ass and started to fuck it, she knew it would make him cum sooner and she wanted to stand up. Then suddenly another man was kneeling in front of her, unzipping himself so that he could release himself and shoved his giant cock right at her mouth. In an instant he was holding the back of her head using her mouth like another opening for a deposit. Not waiting for her to suck or lick but literally fucking her throat causing her to gag. He exploded almost immediately but continued to fuck her mouth as she tried to swallow but she couldn't. The throat fucking caused her to gage and most of the cum to run from her mouth. He carried on and on and with every thrust she bounced on Ricky's organ in her caboose until she felt him tighten and shoot deep inside her bowels.

Ricky withdrew almost gently and stood up whilst another black guy knelt between her open knees and entered her pussy. Before she realized it she had another semen shooter near her mouth and the guy tensed and shot a second load but this time as he came he pulled out so his baby spunk shot into her hair and on her face. The man in her pussy came shortly after but as another man moved towards her she heard a suggestion that they should strip her naked first. The men around her seemed to agree and the zip of her dress was undone all the way down to her ass before she could even stand up. She stepped out of it and one of the men scooped it up and tossed it over the back of a nearby chair.

She was pushed back onto her knees as the guys surrounded her and unzipped their zippers and her mouth was passed from cock to cock without any chance for her to be even aware what was really happening or who's cock was who's. Hands reached from behind to maul her breasts. Two fingers were pushed into her ass and scooped some of the cum that had been left there; the results were fed into her mouth as she was moved between pricks. Her eagerness incited the guys to remark "eat it slut" suck the cocks whore" and more.

The black cock circle using my wife's mouth went on for maybe ten minutes. None of the men were going to cum, Kristi didn't have enough time with any cock for that and none seemed in any hurry to either fuck her or wank onto her face which is what she had expected. Kristi had always thought that men liked that because it degraded the woman. Or, she guessed, just maybe that they were holding out as the evening was still young and she knew that this was going to go on for a long time yet.

Keith said "I want to try something. John can you lay down and let her get on top of you?" John was one of their older neighbors and without questioning he undid his trousers and pushed them down and lay on the floor. She was helped by many hands to sit astride him and he pushed himself into her cunt. "John, pull the whore down towards you. I'm gonna fuck her ass at the same time."

There were cries of "Go for it", and "Bet she can't take you both", and "You'll never get up there as well." Kristi heard them but was already concentrating on relaxing as much as she could. My wife had done this before and was ready because she was getting more frustrated and needed her own fulfillment. She was pulled forward, face to face with the neighbor and hands pulled her cheeks apart to expose her little rosebud which already starting to not fully close leaking two deposits of cum. She felt the accustomed head nudge gently at her tightest hole and then groaned loudly as it was unceremoniously pushed deep inside her rectum. "Oh fuck yeah take that you whore" said the voice from behind.

My wife didn't need any more encouragement as she moved up on her knees and then started slamming back against the two cocks filling her holes. She started yelling "fuck me harder" as she slammed herself backside against the two guys. My wife was now using two cocks for her own pleasure as she moaned loudly. The group around them was silent for a moment and then started cheering her efforts. Kristi worked up to a frenzied pace pounding the two poles in her orifices and moaning loudly"ungh, uunngh, uuuunnnnngh." Her body began to shake as she slammed the cocks one last time until her whole body started convulsing.

The spasms of my wife's orgasm caused two guys who seemed to just be along for the ride to tense up almost in unison and deposit their baby seed into her lower holes. The whole thing lasted maybe five minutes and as one withdrew from her ass and she was pushed sideways as her neighbor stood up, neither man so much as acknowledged she now existed as they high fived the group. For a moment she lay still on her side and was aware only of men, naked from the waist down around her. She heard Tim and Ricky saying "did you see that cock slut? We can top that." She looked behind her to see the two younger boys back and standing over her with their poles at full mast. The two whispered to each other as her stomach tightened at what they might be saying. Two hands pulled her to her knees so that she could give her mouth to them and she heard Tim's voice "suck both cocks whore and make it good."

Kristi was busy trying to work the two cocks in her mouth just a minute or so when heard Tim say "shall we?" Ricky nodded his approval and lay down on the carpet. Tim lifted Kristi with his hands around her to be on top of Ricky, stomach to stomach. Kristi then felt Tim guide the head of Ricky's steel hard young prick past her pussy and hit her cervix. Only when Tim crawled behind her did she fully realize what they intended to do next. My wife turned to voice her displeasure but I was so horny and wanted to see what happened next Keith stuck his cock in her mouth to let the boys continue. Tim lubed the head of his organ and started pushing it against his b*****rs' cock and my wife's pussy too.

Kristi started making some really loud guttural sounds as Tim pushed his rock hard young cock against her already filled opening. Tim groaned as he pushed harder and then my wife screamed "oh my god" as Tim's reproductive organ joined his b*****rs' in her stretched pussy. Kristi turned quickly to keep the two from moving as she got used to the girth stretching her. As Kristi got more comfortable she laid her head on Ricky's chest which cued Tim to start boning her. She began to moan as the two young guys both started pounding her pussy meat-to-meat.

Kristi was both excited and ashamed as the violent double penetration went on and then she felt a third cock back at her mouth and heard Keith voice "suck it for me." She had her two b*****rs fucking her and her Ex boyfriend using her mouth. With the increased speed of their buggering her derriere Kristi knew that it wasn't going to last much longer and she felt Tim stiffen and slam his semen shooter as far in as he could as he shot his wad deep into her. From underneath Ricky pounded her a few more times and then unloaded his jizz into the recesses of her pussy. Keith couldn't take anymore and fucked her mouth furiously making her choke as I made another deposit down her throat.

She lay still for a while as hands probed and groped her it was one of Keith's school friends Dave pulled her to her knees by tugging prompting she took his cock into her mouth. For the next few minutes he continually abused Kristi's breasts and nipples until he shot a huge load into her mouth. She looked up at him and opened her mouth, still holding his cum there. "Swallow it whore", he hissed at her and as Kristi did so he slapped both her breasts as hard as he could causing a yelp at which he looked pleased as he turned and Kristi watched him walk away.

The next two men were easy. She was positioned over the arm of the sofa and they just fucked her cunt until they came. Nothing special, nothing kinky Kristi was grateful for the rest but pushed back on them to make the experience of fucking her memorable. When both had finished they simply sat in armchairs nearby watching her and Kristi realized that no-one else was waiting to use her body, not yet anyway.

Kristi sat up and saw that most of the men had gathered around talking. She could not forget being double penetrated in her pussy, by two boys. She was still lost in these thoughts when she saw Keith approaching her, carrying bottles of beer, one he was drinking and the other two he offered to the seated men. "Was she good? Keith was asking the questions.

Tim and Ricky jumped forward "Of Course, Her ass was so tight. I never had a woman there before. I've never been out with the sort of slut that would even think of letting a man well you know." Tim continued "you should fuck the whore's ass."

"I think I will" Keith said as he moved behind my wife, unzipped and pulled out his cock. His organ was huge and is looked as round as coke can. Kristi felt her ass cheeks parted and the largest cock of the evening filling her rectum as Ben finally decided to try her mouth. Keith fucked her ass hard. She knew her back door was well lubricated now with arse-grease that was leaking from it as she started to get excited. He didn't last long however and Kristi soon felt another cock unload inside her anus. Slut" Ben pushed her head away from him and looked straight into her face "Why not use that sweet mouth to clean up my friend." Kristi's hesitation was barely noticeable to anyone as she turned and took her Keith's rapidly shrinking prick into her mouth.

One of the older guys in the group said I need to cum, so Ben said ""Be my guest." Ben stood and moved behind Kristi while an older man; Richard sat on the chair in front of her and pulled her head down onto him. As she took Richard into her mouth she felt Ben enter her well fucked pussy. He pounded her mercilessly for a while before simply pulling out and she knew well what was coming next; her ass cheeks were spread wide and her distended asshole gaped at Ben as he slammed his butt buster straight in. Kristi couldn't help but whimper slightly even though her mouth was performing wonders on Richard's prick.

My wife's back hole was getting sore and excited as her fucked her rear orifice almost viciously. Kristi groaned and climaxed as Ben shoved several long strokes and filled her posterior with more tail juice. Richard sprayed his belly seed into her throat at almost the same time and simply lifted her face off him as she swallowed the last of his hot milk.

"Enjoy that Richard? The whore can certainly suck and despite everything her ass is still tight." Both of the other men gave their approval to Keith's' statement as he stood and pulled Kristi to her feet in front of him but facing into the room. Richard stood next to her on her left and, she presumed John was behind her right though she was becoming too dazed by the whole evening to know. She looked around and saw that the room had emptied somewhat during her own private gangbang here.

There were still maybe fifteen black guys or so here but the rest had left, either for bed or for home. The group around Keith as he drank back the last of his beer and told Kristi to lie on her back on one of the low tables within where the group was. He handed her his empty beer bottle. "I'm sure that you haven't had enough yet, so why don't you fuck that."

Kristi took the bottle and pushed it inside her cunt. The wetness of the male seminal fluid made entrance easy but the cool hardness still made it uncomfortable. She knew what Keith and the rest wanted to see. She knew now that she was a total slut and took the bottle out and turned it around so that the base towards her. Relaxing herself and preparing for the inevitable discomfort of the size she pushed it base first into her cunt. She moaned a little but her noise was lost in the semi-d***ken cheering of her new audience.

She pushed until the body of the bottle stretching her female receptacle was fully in her cock slot and her red swollen meat lips started closing around the neck. My wife was now enjoying the fullness as she pushed the bottle against her cervix. She really started enjoying the bottle as she readied for another orgasm. She slammed her cunt a few more times and then shook the whole table as she came to the guys cheers.

It had the desired effect for Keith, at least she guessed that was his desired effect as almost immediately one of his friends came around to front of the table and push himself into her mouth. A hand removed hers from the bottle and then pulled it slowly from her opening leaving her empty for only a moment as she felt her legs lifted high as another cock penetrated her pussy. The fucking was quick and furious as the guy, whose face she never saw, shot his cum up inside her only to be quickly replaced by another.

The guy in her mouth, she seemed to recall that his name was Ray, thrust himself as far into her throat as he could as he came and was soon replaced by another who did exactly the opposite and left only the tip in her mouth as he filled it with his cum. She lay there a few minutes with fresh cum in her holes as she was helped back to the sofa and laid over the arm. My wife turned to see the guys lining up behind her. She knew how much guys loved to watch her get filled and guessed that these guys were enjoying the sight as well. She counted nine guys plus Tim and Ricky were back in line too! Her pussy was just beginning to feel empty when first guy stuck his big black cock in her poop chute. The guys in line were wanking their meat waiting their turn.

One by one the guys filled her pussy with their cum as my wife just moaned with each pump. After the fifth guy they laid her ass up on the floor and just crawled on top to use her wind tunnel for their own a****l needs. Four more guys had left there seed in her back door that was staying open and overflowing with cum. When she looked around the room she noticed new guys standing around because someone had left the door open to the room and now a few of the Hispanic bell hops and employees were waiting their turn too. After a dozen or more guys bare fucked her and filled her pussy with cum the only ones left were Tim and Ricky who proceeded to take turns sticking their young once again swollen boneless appendages up her tailpipe. As she was incoherently moaning Ricky climbed on her and pounded his roman candle in her back yard until he exploded. Tim almost pushed him off as he climbed on for his last ride and pounded her a-hole for about five minutes before collapsing on her as he came.

Keith helped my wife to her knees as she knelt completely exhausted on the floor but proud as most of the guys now shook Keith's hand and expressed their gratitude for the awesome party. Keith didn't even let her clean up as her help put her dress on over her cum covered body. He thanked her and informed her that a Taxi had been waiting for almost an hour and would wait until She was ready as he walked her out the door. My wife walk through the hotel covered in cum with more running out of her openings. It was nearly 5 am when she got back to our House.

She was too tired to shower and I found her lying on our bed with puddles of cum leaking out of every hole. Needless to say she was moaning loud when I flipped her over and started eating all the black cum out of her used pussy. She started telling me what all happened and by the time she was finished I was too filling her well used pussy with my own cum... Continue»
Posted by kristi4bbcfun 1 month ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1029  |  
100%

My Neighbors Sex Slave, My Wife

For the past 18 months my wife has been .... well how can it be said ... a slut, a whore, a sexual pet, a toy, while they all apply, the best way to say it is that my wife has been the sexual property of my next-door neighbor for the last 18 months. The term "sex slave" is used a lot in stories on the net, and, I think, means different things to different people. In this case the term should be taken literally. Shelly, my bride, my wife of 18 years, will , without hesitation, obey my neighbor Dave. She'll do whatever he says .... anything, anytime, anywhere, with whomever, however, and for as long as he tells her. She looks, dresses, and uses her body as Dave prescribes. She'll drop whatever she's doing if he calls. She'll break any plans we may have if he wants her somewhere at some future time. How am I sure that she's given herself to him so totally ? Because she's demonstrated it to Dave and, yes to me, time and time again.




I'm getting ahead of myself. Let's lay a little groundwork. My name is Alan, I'm 42 and a mid-level executive at a rather large mid-western electronics company. I'm an average looking guy, about 5'10", 200 pounds, a little thin on top and, while not in great shape, I can walk up a flight of stairs without wheezing. I guess I'm what most people would consider a "regular guy", with a fairly conservative, suburban, mow-the-lawn on Saturday, see-a-movie-on-Saturday-night life.

At one time I thought of myself as sexually adventurous, but in reality I consider eating my wife's pussy living on the edge. In a nutshell I'm the kind of guy you'd probably want for a neighbor (when you read the rest of this story I'm 100% sure that you'd want to be my neighbor). My wife's name is Shelly, she's 40 years old, about 5'6" and weighs in at about 130 pounds. Shelly is a relatively "average" looking woman. She's got a pretty face although her nose is a little on the pointy side and she has a few wrinkles around her eyes ... fairly typical on a 40 year old woman. Her body is in better than average condition. We never had k**s (she couldn't) so she's a little firmer than most women her age. I won't lie to you, she doesn't have huge breasts that curve up towards the sky .... Shelly's a 37B and her breasts do droop just a little, although she does have rather large nipples and areolas. She has a medium complexion .... she gets a little white in the winter, but tans nicely in the summer. She has light brown hair that she wears in a full style at a little more than shoulder length and she has blue eyes. The blue eyes and brown hair make for an interesting combination that a good many people seem to notice. Prior to her current situation, Shelly was, well, lackluster in bed with me. She's always been on the shy side, and her sexual nature wasn't any different. Despite her quiet nature I had always thought that she was satisfied sexually .... that she came to orgasm when we made love. I've since learned that she faked orgasm with me on a regular basis ... she was a good actress.



My neighbor's name is Dave. We all live on a quiet street with little traffic -- a nice suburban neighborhood. Our house is on the corner and Dave's is right next door. Our house is a 10 year old, 2000 square foot ranch. Dave's is similar, except that he has a small in-ground pool, and a fence that encloses his backyard. We don't have any neighbors to the rear -- our side of the street backs up to a wooded area. Dave is 27 years old, about 6 foot, 190 lbs. He's sandy haired, built fairly well, and exercises to stay in shape. He's has a Ph.D.. in history, and is an assistant professor at a major university -he teaches European history. He's an interesting and friendly guy that everyone seems to like. Oh, and he has a thick nine inch cock that he uses to pound my wife until she whimpers. With that as background, here's how Chapter's 2 - 5 are laid out : Chapter 2 - "My wife's day-to-day submission " ... What happened last week .... a typical week in our new lives. Chapter 3 - "The first 6 months" ... back in time ... the changes in Shelly, ... what I saw and felt before I knew what had really happened .. told from my perspective. Chapter 4 - "The Capture" ... back in time , how Dave took total control of Shelly's life -- as told from the combined perspective of Dave and Shelly. Chapter 5 - "Summer Vacation Plans" .... Dave's Summer plans for Shelly (As a college professor he has most of the summer off and has big plans for my bride's ass.) Chapter 6 - "4 years later" Dave moves out of town and gives Shelly to a friend Chapter 2 Part A "My wife's day-to-day submission " What happened last week, a typical week in our lives I think the best place to get this tale going is to describe some of the events of the past week. In chapters 3 and 4 we'll go back in time 12-18 months and cover the "funny" things I saw happening before I found out the whole story, and we'll explore just how an intelligent and mature 40 year old married woman becomes a total whore to a 27 year old friend.



But first ..... last week, which was fairly typical of how things are now. Monday morning was typical. The alarm went off and I slammed the snooze button 4 times before finally dragging myself out of bed -- it was 6:30. As I walked into the bathroom Shelly was still in the shower. We have a clear glass door and sat on the stool for a minute watching her finish. She lathered her nearly bare pubic mound as she does every Monday morning and gently stroked the razor until her cunt was as smooth as a baby's butt. Dave insisted that she shave smooth at lease once a week, and in between for special occasions .... like a gang-bang with his buddies. She rinsed and toweled off. I got a little peck on the cheek and a good morning as I passed her, taking her place in the warm and humid shower. My mind began to wander a bit as I thought about our "situation" and all of it's ramifications ... involuntarily my seven inch solder began coming to attention. I did my best to put the thoughts out of my mind because I knew that Dave wouldn't let my wife fuck me again for at least a week ... He'd probably give me some time on her after his friends were done with her Saturday night. Dressed in a crisp blue suit and yellow tie I stopped by the kitchen to pour a cup of coffee for the road. Shelly hadn't come down yet .. she must have been in her dressing room ( Dave had insisted that we remodel the spare bedroom into a giant closet/dressing room for Shelly ... she now had a huge wardrobe and way too many shoes to fit in our small closet). Just as I was about to leave for work she strolled into the kitchen to say good-bye and to wish me a good day. My cock started to harden again. She had her pretty brown hair pulled back into a pony tail, her make-up, as always was a little on the heavy side, but expertly done, she wore a cute little white tennis skirt, a halter top, pink ankle socks, and 4 inch white pumps. She smiled nervously ... even after a year of me knowing the score, she still gets a little embarrassed when Dave has her dress up like this in front of me.



By now it was about 7:30 and I had to hit the road. Shelly said that Dave had called her last night and told her to stop over and wake him at 7:45 ... and that he wanted her dressed as a slutty "coed". As I pulled out of the driveway I watched my wife, dressed like an 18 year old hooker, saunter next door. I say "saunter", because that's the best way to describe what her ass looks like as it moves from side to side perched on tall heels. I know what'll happen when she gets there. She'll go to his bedroom, look in and see him sl**ping .... a warm smile will come to her face, she'll feel her face flush and her newly shaved pussy will begin to instinctively lubricate. Shelly will lick her lips involuntarily and go to Dave .... she'll slowly peel back the covers, trying not to wake him. She'll kneel next to his bed and gently slide her warm, wet tongue up and down the flaccid shaft of his cock. He'll stir a little ... as though in a wonderful dream. As his prick hardens Shelly changes her well practiced technique from slow licking to a gently sucking. The more aroused and harder he becomes, the more my wife sucks. After a few minutes there's no question that her master is awake and enjoying his blowjob. He'll reach down and stroke her head ... she's his pet -- he knows it, and she knows it. If she's particularly good he may come in her mouth ... if he becomes a little restless with the blowjob, he'll pull her head up, look my wife in the eye, and tell her "mount". "Mount" is one of many single word commands that Dave's taught her to respond to.



He'll lay on his back, prop a pillow under his head and close his eyes. Without speaking she'll climb on top of him, pull the hem of her little skirt up (revealing that she's sans panties) and lower her 40 year old body onto his 27 year old cock. She'll spread her legs as far apart as she can, and slowly, very slowly, rock back and forth on Dave. After about 5 minutes of the slow, but steady rocking motion my wife will be about ready to climb the wall with desire for a hard and fast fuck, all the while staring at her lover's closed eyes, waiting for the signal. The simple act of opening his eyes tells Shelly that the time has come. She will untie the halter behind her neck and drop the ends uselessly at her side. She'll dig her heels into the bed and begin a hard, fast, and wild fuck. Dave's taught her to be free with her emotions and she'll moan .... she'll begin to talk, and as she approaches orgasm, she'll get to the point where she's virtually ready to scream .... in a loud voice she'll ask if she can come, she'll profess her devotion to his cock, she'll tell him she's his cunt, that's she'll do what ever he tells her, that she only wants to please him ..... but could she please come. The tempo of their coupling will increase .... Dave's body will tense, he'll spasm and pump my pretty slut of a wife full of his load.



When Dave comes it's the signal to my girl that she can come as well. She'll bump and grind an wail until she comes is a giant wave while siding on Dave's 9 inch pole. They'll lay together for about 5 minutes until they both regain some composure ... then She'll slide down his body and take him into her warm and wet mouth, thoroughly sucking their combined juices from his now soft cock. Tuesday was a calm day without incident ... it's fairly normal. Even a 27 year old in good shape doesn't have sex everyday .... even it he can take it as he pleases from the neighbor lady at any time, 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Even though there are usually two or three days each week when she's not performing, Shelly never knows when she'll be called, so she's always .... and I mean ALWAYS, ready. When she's not given specific instructions on what to wear Shelly uses her own best judgment. She balances convenience, comfort, and what she knows gets Dave hot -- there are, however, a few basic rules. With the exception of a few select outfits that require help in the cleavage department she is always without a bra. When she's in one of the "cleavage required" dresses she wears a low cut push up "wonder bra". It works wonders ... my demure wife takes on a whole new look ... and grabs her share of attention when she's out. Tuesday she wore a cotton dark print mini-skirt that was a few inches above her knee.



Most of her skirts are shorter -- about mid-thigh -- but today she needed to get groceries and run a few errands and the outfit she wore was about as conservative as she has and can get away with around Dave. In addition to the skirt she wore black thigh high stockings, the kind that have enough elastic to hold themselves up without a garter belt, 3" black suede heels with bows on the back, and a dark pullover. As is almost always the case, she was braless -- her 37B's swinging loosely under her blouse. The motion of her unfettered tits moving against the fabric of her blouse helps keep her nipples hard and pointed and in an aroused state. As always she was nicely made up, a just a little on the heavy side of tasteful. Wednesday looked like it was going to be a repeat of Tuesday .... Shelly hadn't heard from him all day. We'd just slipped into bed for the night when I heard footsteps downstairs. "Shelly .... Shelly you little slut, get down here.", he yelled from the living room. Shelly immediately snapped up and out of bed .... she bolted into the bathroom to check her hair and make-up (yes, she's required to wear make-up to bed ! ... although no lip gloss as it stains the pillows). Buck naked except for the little chain around her ankle with the inscription "Dave's Whore", she slipped into a pair of pink pumps that were beside the bed for just such an emergency. She was out of the room without looking back ... I watched her as she left, her round ass sliding from side to side as she walked out. She looked so good ... I was so horny I felt like I was going to blow at any minute. I laid in bed for about 30 minutes listening to the action going on in my living room. Most of what I heard was Shelly ... her loud moaning and begging to come, and her final scream as she came to a thundering orgasm.



A few minutes later I heard the click of high heeled pumps coming up the oak staircase .... Shelly came in the room and turned on the light so I could see her (Dave had told her to) .... She was sweating like a thoroughbred after a race, her hair was limp and wet as it hung down, virtually plastered to her ... her body seemed almost red she was so hot and sweaty ... she looked exhausted ...her eyes looked tired ... she was just plain worn out from wild fucking. Just as I thought her little show was over she turned around and spread her legs to about shoulder length and bent at the waist .. her red ass facing me. As she reached back to pull the cheeks of her ass apart I could see the come ... Dave's gooey liquid oozing out of her little asshole and down the inside of her thigh. She turned out the light, crawled into bed, gave me a kiss on the cheek and whispered "Dave says that if he thinks you've whacked off this week that you'll get no pussy for the rest of the month .... night honey." Dave doesn't teach on Thursday afternoons, and if there isn't anything going on at the university he frequently takes off. As a result, my wife needs to be especially careful with her schedule and when she leaves the house ... Thursday afternoons have become a "blocked out" time for her ... she's always available. Last Thursday was no exception. Dave called her at about 9 that morning and told her he wanted her to join him and his little b*****r for lunch. Dave's b*****r, Jeff, was a 18 year old freshman at the university where his b*****r taught.



Dave told Shelly that Jeff didn't "know" about her and that she should wear a moderately conservative outfit ... something that wouldn't give away her status as a slut, but something that gave enough of a hint at what was below the surface to get Jeff's attention, but just a little. She chose a knee length denim dress that buttoned from the scooped neckline all the way down the front to the hem. Normally when she wore the dress she didn't wear a blouse under it, and she left a few buttons undone at the top and several at the bottom -- the way she normally wore it she looked a bit on the slutty side. But for her lunch with Dave and Jeff she was buttoned up, she wore a cream colored blouse under the dress ( the dress was sleeveless and scoop necked ... it was really meant to be worn with a top) .. she wore one of her "wonder bras" ... it made her look a little more top heavy, a bit more provocative. She wore mid height, two and a half inch pumps, sheer black stockings, and a little less makeup than usual. Since my wife wasn't sure what was up she gave me a call at work and told me that she was going out and didn't know when she'd be home. After talking with her for a few minutes it was evident to me that she thought that it was just going to be lunch ... that Dave didn't intend to share his little prize with his little b*****r. She was going to play the part of friendly neighbor who happened to run in to Dave at the restaurant. As it turned out ... she couldn't have been more wrong. As instructed, she arrived at the restaurant about 5 minutes before Dave and Jeff ... there was a 15 minute wait for a table, so she was in the lobby area waiting when they came in.



When Dave saw her he grabbed his b*****r and pulled him over to meet Shelly. He introduced her as Mrs. Anderson, his neighbor Alan's wife. He asked her if she was alone .... she told him she was, and he invited her to have lunch with them. As far as his b*****r Jeff knew it was a chance meeting .... an innocent meeting of neighbors in a public place. They were seated , carried on a pleasant conversation, ordered a light lunch and waited for it to come. Shelly excused herself and went to the lady's room. When she left, Dave asked his b*****r if he noticed the way she was looking at them .... (she really wasn't doing anything funny , Shelly really thought it was just going to be a relaxing lunch with the boys) Dave planted the seed with Jeff . He told his b*****r that Shelly was coming onto him with her eyes, that she had the body language of a mature woman who wanted to get laid. Jeff was skeptical, he told Dave that, while she was mighty fine looking for an older woman , that he was dreaming if he thought she was coming onto him.



Dave accused Jeff of being blind to the signs, that she wanted it, and in fact needed to be fucked. Dave bet Jeff $100 against Jeff washing his car once a week for the next two months that he could not only get her to spread her legs for him, that within an hour he would have this housewife acting like a whore and make her actually ask them both if they'd take her somewhere and fuck her . Jeff laughed at the delusions of his b*****r and volunteered to wash his car once a week all summer if he could pull that off ! When Shelly returned from the lady's room she could tell that something was up .... she sensed a change in the mood at the table. Dave began by talking to Shelly about her aerobics class ... what she wore (spandex thong) ... he asked her if she got much unwanted attention from men at the club because she wore such a "brief" outfit .... Shelly caught on quickly ... she could tell immediately where this was leading, and knowing what Dave wanted, she played along. She said that no, she didn't get any unwanted attention ... Jeff said, "but Mrs. Anderson, I can't believe they wouldn't notice a woman as attractive as you in such a\, well, skimpy outfit." Shelly responded, " I didn't say that they didn't notice ", she smiled that warm sexy smile, "What I said was I didn't get any ... unwanted ... attention."



With that Dave knew that she'd picked up on what was happening and what he wanted her to do. He asked her "Shelly, if you don't mind my asking, are you suggesting that you enjoy showing off a little for the guys at the club ?" She looked down into her lap for a moment, then looked up at the men and said, " well, yes I suppose I do like being a bit of a tease. At my age you begin to wonder if men still find you attractive. " Dave smiled at her , but said in a serious tone, "Shelly, if you like showing off so much why are you covered up so much right now ? I think my b*****r and I would like you to go to the lady's room again, and while you're there lose the blouse and bra, and take of your pantyhose and stuff 'em in your purse. Then come back and sit with us, I'm sure that we'd enjoy our lunch a bit more with a better .... view." Shelley's face reddened and she looked down ... she didn't say anything for about a minute. The tension was thick. She finally looked up and said, "I'm sorry, but I can't do everything you asked". When Dave heard her say that , inside he became very angry and asked my wife, in as calm a tone as possible, "and why not ?"



Shelly sheepishly replied, "because I'm not wearing pantyhose ... I'm wearing stockings and a lace garter belt ... I'm sorry, but I don't have pantyhose to remove." There was a pause ... my wife stood up .... looked both men in the eye and said, " I'll be right back, I need to use the lady's room" . As he watched Shelly walk away, Jeff could hardly contain his excitement. "Dave, did you hear that ?. Did you see that ? My god Dave, she's going to do it, the bitch is going to do it, I can't believe it. Damn, I thought all those letters to Penthouse were made up ....". He muttered again, "I can't believe it, I can't fucking believe it, I just can't fucking believe it. " Dave, smiled to himself .... this was going exactly as he'd hoped .... Jeff had bought the charade lock-stock-and barrel. Dave told Jeff to follow his lead ... that if they played their cards right that they'd make this 40 year old housewife their whore for the afternoon. Jeff joked that it'd be great to send her home to her husband with a cunt full of hot cum .... "her husband would blow his mind if he knew what a hot slut his wife is". (How little he knew ... I know exactly what kind of a submissive pet she is). At almost the same time they saw her. She seemed to float across the floor towards there table. Jeff could see in an instant that she'd removed the blouse and bra. The tits that stood out from her chest in the "wonder" bra now sagged a bit and swayed beneath the top of Shell's denim dress. Her face was flushed and hot. The humiliation was a rush for her, particularly since Jeff was oblivious to her status with Dave.



She sat down ... her food had been delivered in her absence and she stared blankly at her plate. Dave could tell that she'd done a little more than she'd been asked. She couldn't help anticipating what Dave wanted .... she's attended to him so much that it was second nature to her. Dave could tell that Shell had freshened her make-up, particularly her lips, which were a glossy, but dark red. Her foundation, and eye make-up was also a bit heavier .... she always knows how to please and excite men. Dave spoke first, "Mrs. Anderson" .... he called her Mrs. Anderson to heighten the naughtiness, the illegitimacy, the slutishness of the situation, "Am I mistaken, or have you done something with your make-up ?" Shelly replied, "well, uh, well ... yes, I freshened my make-up." "Looks to me like you put it on a little thick ... did you do that for our benefit ? What are you trying to do, get my dick hard. Are you coming on to us ..... Mrs. Anderson, (he looked into her eyes) are you trying to look like a slut for us ?", he said as he looked directly at her glossy red lips. Shell thought for a minute ... deciding how to respond, then simply said, "Yes". "I thought so ... let's eat our lunch .... Dave then looked over to Jeff and said, eat up little b*****r, I think that you'll need all your strength for the afternoon."



The waiter had previously left the check, and had returned to collect the money. As he was picking it up he noticed Shelley's deeply unbuttoned top, and the expanse of tit she was showing. He was a bit flustered and red faced. Dave was amused and decided to push it a little more. In a low voice, so only the waiter, Shelly and Jeff could hear, Dave said, "We enjoyed our lunch very much and you gave us excellent service ... how about instead of the customary 15% tip, I give you a look at this lovely lady's chest .... completely uncovered, right here, right now, for 5 seconds." The poor boy was beside himself, and couldn't seem to speak, so he nodded. Dave looked at Shelly and said just loud enough for us to hear, "Mrs. Anderson, please pull the sides of your top apart and hold them open for me." Shelly's shaking hands reluctantly moved to the denim fabric and in a slow motion pulled the fabric open, exposing her breasts to Dave, Jeff, the waiter, and several other diners who noticed what was happening. Dave then had Shell look the waiter in the eye and tell him that she enjoyed the meal and hope he'd enjoying his tip. Dave counted slowly to 5 and had her pull the top closed.



When Dave said it was time to leave Shell became nervous again ... she knew that, as they walked out, that anyone looking would get a clear view of her legs and swinging breasts. As she walked, her knee length dress opened to nearly her crotch showing the world that she was wearing sheer stockings and a black garter belt. Her top was very loose, as it was undone to about 6 inches below nipple level, and her bobbing tits, including her dark nipples, swung in and out of view. Several patrons noticed and stared as she walked by, and by the time they hit the front door the restaurant was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. They went to Dave's car, leaving Shelly's the lot. Dave had Shelly sit between he and Jeff in the front seat. There was no graceful way for my wife to keep her dress together as they got in, or after she was settled in, so she just gave in to it. Her dress was split wide open at the top and bottom. Her sexy sheer black stockings with the 3 inch lace tops were in perfect view for Jeff and Dave, as was the creamy skin above her stocking tops. With her top open, Jeff couldn't keep his eyes off her tits. He was so hot he was about ready to explode. As they began driving, Dave told Jeff to check and see if their little whore was wearing any panties. Jeff pulled back her dress a little further and snuck a look up her crotch .... Dave said, "no, no, not that way .... use your fingers.



I want you to see if she's as hot and wet as I think she is." Still unsure of himself, Jeff laid his hand on my wife's knee and slowly, tentatively moved it up her leg. Shell was in a slutty daze and stared blankly at the young hand making it's way up her stocking covered leg to her creamy slit. Jeff stopped to massage the sensitive skin above her stocking tops, gaining confidence with every inch. Jeff's fingers reached their destination, "She doesn't have any on, she's wet and sticky, and, if you can believe it, I think she shaves her pussy." With that Shelly said, "I took them off in the lady's room, I thought you'd want me bare down there, and yes sir, I do shave, in fact I shaved smooth this morning." Jeff asked where they were going...a motel perhaps? "Hey Jeff, wouldn't it be a kick if we took her to her own house and fucked her in her own bed", Dave said. Jeff replied, "But what if her husband comes home ?" "Well, I guess he'll need to get in line if he wants some pussy too !" , he cracked. Dave and Jeff had a good laugh. It was about 2 PM when they pulled in the driveway.



Dave had sense enough to raise the garage door from the car and enter the house from the garage. He had fun exposing my Shelly in the city, where there's a low likelyhood they'd be recognized, but near home he's cautious ... he wants to preserve his situation, and having the rest of our neighbors and friends find out that my wife is his whore would blow the whole thing. They followed Shell into the house, watching her sexy ass sway before their eyes. They walked into the living room and Dave and Jeff plopped down in comfy chairs. Just as my wife was getting ready to sit Dave said, "Mrs. Anderson, you have a lovely home, and I'm quite sure you have a lovely body as well. Lose the belt and pop those last few buttons so we can judge for ourselves." Shell undid the belt and dropped it to the floor. She slowly released each of the remaining four buttons until the dress hung from her shoulders, open about 12" all the way from top to bottom.



Shelly's slightly sagging breasts and shaved pubic area were on display and open for business. She shrugged the dress from her shoulders and stood, wearing only her garter belt, stockings, and heels. "Shelly, I think a slutty housewife like you should be on her knees with a cock in her mouth, don't you ? You better start with my little b*****r, he's about ready to spurt anyway. I'm sure watching you give me a blowjob would put him over the edge, so go ahead, do him first. " With that, my wife walked to Jeff, who was 22 years her junior, her beautiful tits bouncing and swaying back and forth as she walked. She stopped in front of him, slid to her knees and said, " Jeff, honey, can I relieve the pressure on you balls for ya, would you like me to suck your cock until you come down my throat."



Jeff was speechless, and all he could do was nod. Shelly took his rigid 7 inches into her warm mouth. She swirled her expert tongue around the head of his prick before slowly but steadily sinking it down into her throat. She's an expert cocksucker and can deep throat a 10 incher with ease (she's practiced on enough of them). Jeff couldn't believe it ... it made him unbelievably excited to see this 40 year old married slut with a bit of gray in her hair (he could see a little gray as her head bobbed in front of him), virtually naked in front of him with his cock buried in her throat. Within 30 seconds of putting it in her mouth and down her throat he shot his load. She's been taught to pull back and let the man shoot into her mouth so he can see how eager she is to take it, but in this case there was no time. He truly surprised her with how quick he came. "Well Jeff, I guess you were well primed ... I'm sorry you came so quickly and didn't have time to enjoy it more. But I'm sure that I can coax a cock as young as yours back to full strength in a few minutes." Saying that, she turned to her master, Dave.



"May I please suck you Dave ?", she sad in a husky, sex filled tone. "Surely my pet", he said as my wife of 18 years fished his prick from his pants and began what would be a frenzied 10 minute blowjob. Shelly licked his prick, she swirled her tongue around its crown, she took each of his big balls into her mouth and gently sucked, she slobbered up an down his shaft making it wet and gooey with her saliva, she began a firm and steady up and down motion with her head, bobbing up an down on his cock. She caressed his balls with her hands as she worshipped his cock with her mouth. She gave him a truly slutty cocksucking. Finally, after about 10 minutes, with Dave nearing his breaking point, she shoved her head down on his prick, lodging it in her throat, and began the final strokes of a fine blowjob, finally, on the 9th stroke of the cock imbedded in her throat she felt Dave pull up on her hair, his signal that the hot liquid was leaving his balls and on it's way home.



She pulled her head up so the tip was still in her mouth and sucked. she sucked the tip of his cock like a straw until it came in big white spurts in her waiting mouth. Jeff watched, amazed, as her mouth and throat muscles swallowed his big b*****r's load. As Dave sat back with a big sigh he looked over and saw his little b*****r, his cock in hand, slowly jacking it .... watching Shelly. Then he looked down at my wife, a little of his cum stuck to her cheek and a shiny patch of sticky pussy juice on the puffy lips of her bald cunt. She was ready to be fucked. She needed it and Jeff needed it. Dave didn't need to say a word -- Shelly, still on her knees, backed up a little until her ass was about a foot from Jeff's chair. She bent over and put her elbows and forearms on the floor, lowered her head, arched her ass up a little and slightly spread her legs. She was quite a sight. She patiently waited until Jeff slid off his chair and nuzzled his cock up into the opening between her legs. Jeff began sliding his prick up and down the slippery opening, lubricating his cock with her juices until, all of the sudden Shelly couldn't wait any longer. With her greedy cunt in need, she quickly pushed herself back and onto his young cock.



They both let out a gasp of surprise ... Jeff at the suddenness of her move, my wife at the feel of his big cock in her little snatch. The boy seemed to snap, and really began to pump her in earnest, with quick, deep strokes. My girl loved it and moaned loudly as she was fiercely pounded by her young stud from the rear. She was glad she'd blown him earlier ... he was able to make it last a little longer this time. After about 5 minutes it was obvious to Dave that his little b*****r was about to blow his load for the second time in a half an hour. "Jeff .... Jeff ..... JEFF !", Dave called, breaking is b*****r's concentration just as he was approaching the home stretch. "I think the little slut has another hole that you haven't been in. You may want to sample her ass before you come." He liked the idea and started to pull out of Shelly's pussy, but he was too far gone, as he was maneuvering his dick towards her tight pink rosebud the thought of what he was about to do was too much for him and he shot his sticky cum all over my wife's ass -- a huge load considering he'd come down her throat within the hour. Dave chuckled and told him that if he could get it up a third time that he was free to use "door number three" as he put it. By this time Dave was ready for a ride as well.



He sat back on the sofa, his cock like a 9 inch rocket pointing to the sky. He had Shell get up and turn around so she was facing away from him and towards Jeff's chair. He has her sit down on his cock and begin a slow fuck. He told her to reach back and coat her fingers with the juice that Jeff's shot all over her ass and to use it as a lubricant while she played with her pussy ... all the while looking Jeff directly in the eye. Dave told her to tell Jeff the truth about their relationship and how she was used. She was really getting off on the humiliation of telling this boy about her role as Dave's sex pet -- se was really turned on and vigorously rubbed her hairless pussy. Dave told her that as soon as she got him to blow his cum into her tight cunt that she was free to cum herself. Jeff watched in amazement as Shelly, my previously demure wife, went wild on his prick, whipping her ass like a sling ... up and forward , back and down -- over and over, fucking her master like a machine .... feeling him build toward the climax that would be her trigger, her approval to cum. She let out a scream as she felt the first jet of Dave's gooey cum splash into her snatch. She picked up the pace of her sticky fingers until she tensed and came in a big wave ... Dave could feel the convulsions deep in her pussy for a full two minutes after she began to come. As she came down from her sex high she slid off Dave's prick onto the floor, collected her breath, turned around and slowly and thankfully licked clean the prick that had given her so much pleasure.



THE END
.
Geri
www.bdsmfinder.com

... Continue»
Posted by wastedaway 4 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 7264  |  
97%
  |  16

My Neighbor's Sex Slave, My Wife

I'm an average looking guy, about 5'10", 200 pounds, a little thin on top and, while not in great shape, I can walk up a flight of stairs without wheezing. I guess I'm what most people would consider a "regular guy", with a fairly conservative, suburban, mow-the-lawn on Saturday, see-a-movie-on-Saturday-night life.

At one time I thought of myself as sexually adventurous, but in reality I consider eating my wife's pussy living on the edge. In a nutshell I'm the kind of guy you'd probably want for a neighbor (when you read the rest of this story I'm 100% sure that you'd want to be my neighbor). My wife's name is Shelly, she's 40 years old, about 5'6" and weighs in at about 130 pounds. Shelly is a relatively "average" looking woman. She's got a pretty face although her nose is a little on the pointy side and she has a few wrinkles around her eyes ... fairly typical on a 40 year old woman. Her body is in better than average condition. We never had k**s (she couldn't) so she's a little firmer than most women her age. I won't lie to you, she doesn't have huge breasts that curve up towards the sky .... Shelly's a 37B and her breasts do droop just a little, although she does have rather large nipples and areolas. She has a medium complexion .... she gets a little white in the winter, but tans nicely in the summer. She has light brown hair that she wears in a full style at a little more than shoulder length and she has blue eyes. The blue eyes and brown hair make for an interesting combination that a good many people seem to notice. Prior to her current situation, Shelly was, well, lackluster in bed with me. She's always been on the shy side, and her sexual nature wasn't any different. Despite her quiet nature I had always thought that she was satisfied sexually .... that she came to orgasm when we made love. I've since learned that she faked orgasm with me on a regular basis ... she was a good actress.




My neighbor's name is Dave. We all live on a quiet street with little traffic -- a nice suburban neighborhood. Our house is on the corner and Dave's is right next door. Our house is a 10 year old, 2000 square foot ranch. Dave's is similar, except that he has a small in-ground pool, and a fence that encloses his backyard. We don't have any neighbors to the rear -- our side of the street backs up to a wooded area. Dave is 27 years old, about 6 foot, 190 lbs. He's sandy haired, built fairly well, and exercises to stay in shape. He's has a Ph.D.. in history, and is an assistant professor at a major university -he teaches European history. He's an interesting and friendly guy that everyone seems to like. Oh, and he has a thick nine inch cock that he uses to pound my wife until she whimpers. With that as background, here's how Chapter's 2 - 5 are laid out : Chapter 2 - "My wife's day-to-day submission " ... What happened last week .... a typical week in our new lives. Chapter 3 - "The first 6 months" ... back in time ... the changes in Shelly, ... what I saw and felt before I knew what had really happened .. told from my perspective. Chapter 4 - "The Capture" ... back in time , how Dave took total control of Shelly's life -- as told from the combined perspective of Dave and Shelly. Chapter 5 - "Summer Vacation Plans" .... Dave's Summer plans for Shelly (As a college professor he has most of the summer off and has big plans for my bride's ass.) Chapter 6 - "4 years later" Dave moves out of town and gives Shelly to a friend Chapter 2 Part A "My wife's day-to-day submission " What happened last week, a typical week in our lives I think the best place to get this tale going is to describe some of the events of the past week. In chapters 3 and 4 we'll go back in time 12-18 months and cover the "funny" things I saw happening before I found out the whole story, and we'll explore just how an intelligent and mature 40 year old married woman becomes a total whore to a 27 year old friend.



But first ..... last week, which was fairly typical of how things are now. Monday morning was typical. The alarm went off and I slammed the snooze button 4 times before finally dragging myself out of bed -- it was 6:30. As I walked into the bathroom Shelly was still in the shower. We have a clear glass door and sat on the stool for a minute watching her finish. She lathered her nearly bare pubic mound as she does every Monday morning and gently stroked the razor until her cunt was as smooth as a baby's butt. Dave insisted that she shave smooth at lease once a week, and in between for special occasions .... like a gang-bang with his buddies. She rinsed and toweled off. I got a little peck on the cheek and a good morning as I passed her, taking her place in the warm and humid shower. My mind began to wander a bit as I thought about our "situation" and all of it's ramifications ... involuntarily my seven inch solder began coming to attention. I did my best to put the thoughts out of my mind because I knew that Dave wouldn't let my wife fuck me again for at least a week ... He'd probably give me some time on her after his friends were done with her Saturday night. Dressed in a crisp blue suit and yellow tie I stopped by the kitchen to pour a cup of coffee for the road. Shelly hadn't come down yet .. she must have been in her dressing room ( Dave had insisted that we remodel the spare bedroom into a giant closet/dressing room for Shelly ... she now had a huge wardrobe and way too many shoes to fit in our small closet). Just as I was about to leave for work she strolled into the kitchen to say good-bye and to wish me a good day. My cock started to harden again. She had her pretty brown hair pulled back into a pony tail, her make-up, as always was a little on the heavy side, but expertly done, she wore a cute little white tennis skirt, a halter top, pink ankle socks, and 4 inch white pumps. She smiled nervously ... even after a year of me knowing the score, she still gets a little embarrassed when Dave has her dress up like this in front of me.



By now it was about 7:30 and I had to hit the road. Shelly said that Dave had called her last night and told her to stop over and wake him at 7:45 ... and that he wanted her dressed as a slutty "coed". As I pulled out of the driveway I watched my wife, dressed like an 18 year old hooker, saunter next door. I say "saunter", because that's the best way to describe what her ass looks like as it moves from side to side perched on tall heels. I know what'll happen when she gets there. She'll go to his bedroom, look in and see him sl**ping .... a warm smile will come to her face, she'll feel her face flush and her newly shaved pussy will begin to instinctively lubricate. Shelly will lick her lips involuntarily and go to Dave .... she'll slowly peel back the covers, trying not to wake him. She'll kneel next to his bed and gently slide her warm, wet tongue up and down the flaccid shaft of his cock. He'll stir a little ... as though in a wonderful dream. As his prick hardens Shelly changes her well practiced technique from slow licking to a gently sucking. The more aroused and harder he becomes, the more my wife sucks. After a few minutes there's no question that her master is awake and enjoying his blowjob. He'll reach down and stroke her head ... she's his pet -- he knows it, and she knows it. If she's particularly good he may come in her mouth ... if he becomes a little restless with the blowjob, he'll pull her head up, look my wife in the eye, and tell her "mount". "Mount" is one of many single word commands that Dave's taught her to respond to.



He'll lay on his back, prop a pillow under his head and close his eyes. Without speaking she'll climb on top of him, pull the hem of her little skirt up (revealing that she's sans panties) and lower her 40 year old body onto his 27 year old cock. She'll spread her legs as far apart as she can, and slowly, very slowly, rock back and forth on Dave. After about 5 minutes of the slow, but steady rocking motion my wife will be about ready to climb the wall with desire for a hard and fast fuck, all the while staring at her lover's closed eyes, waiting for the signal. The simple act of opening his eyes tells Shelly that the time has come. She will untie the halter behind her neck and drop the ends uselessly at her side. She'll dig her heels into the bed and begin a hard, fast, and wild fuck. Dave's taught her to be free with her emotions and she'll moan .... she'll begin to talk, and as she approaches orgasm, she'll get to the point where she's virtually ready to scream .... in a loud voice she'll ask if she can come, she'll profess her devotion to his cock, she'll tell him she's his cunt, that's she'll do what ever he tells her, that she only wants to please him ..... but could she please come. The tempo of their coupling will increase .... Dave's body will tense, he'll spasm and pump my pretty slut of a wife full of his load.



When Dave comes it's the signal to my girl that she can come as well. She'll bump and grind an wail until she comes is a giant wave while siding on Dave's 9 inch pole. They'll lay together for about 5 minutes until they both regain some composure ... then She'll slide down his body and take him into her warm and wet mouth, thoroughly sucking their combined juices from his now soft cock. Tuesday was a calm day without incident ... it's fairly normal. Even a 27 year old in good shape doesn't have sex everyday .... even it he can take it as he pleases from the neighbor lady at any time, 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Even though there are usually two or three days each week when she's not performing, Shelly never knows when she'll be called, so she's always .... and I mean ALWAYS, ready. When she's not given specific instructions on what to wear Shelly uses her own best judgment. She balances convenience, comfort, and what she knows gets Dave hot -- there are, however, a few basic rules. With the exception of a few select outfits that require help in the cleavage department she is always without a bra. When she's in one of the "cleavage required" dresses she wears a low cut push up "wonder bra". It works wonders ... my demure wife takes on a whole new look ... and grabs her share of attention when she's out. Tuesday she wore a cotton dark print mini-skirt that was a few inches above her knee.



Most of her skirts are shorter -- about mid-thigh -- but today she needed to get groceries and run a few errands and the outfit she wore was about as conservative as she has and can get away with around Dave. In addition to the skirt she wore black thigh high stockings, the kind that have enough elastic to hold themselves up without a garter belt, 3" black suede heels with bows on the back, and a dark pullover. As is almost always the case, she was braless -- her 37B's swinging loosely under her blouse. The motion of her unfettered tits moving against the fabric of her blouse helps keep her nipples hard and pointed and in an aroused state. As always she was nicely made up, a just a little on the heavy side of tasteful. Wednesday looked like it was going to be a repeat of Tuesday .... Shelly hadn't heard from him all day. We'd just slipped into bed for the night when I heard footsteps downstairs. "Shelly .... Shelly you little slut, get down here.", he yelled from the living room. Shelly immediately snapped up and out of bed .... she bolted into the bathroom to check her hair and make-up (yes, she's required to wear make-up to bed ! ... although no lip gloss as it stains the pillows). Buck naked except for the little chain around her ankle with the inscription "Dave's Whore", she slipped into a pair of pink pumps that were beside the bed for just such an emergency. She was out of the room without looking back ... I watched her as she left, her round ass sliding from side to side as she walked out. She looked so good ... I was so horny I felt like I was going to blow at any minute. I laid in bed for about 30 minutes listening to the action going on in my living room. Most of what I heard was Shelly ... her loud moaning and begging to come, and her final scream as she came to a thundering orgasm.



A few minutes later I heard the click of high heeled pumps coming up the oak staircase .... Shelly came in the room and turned on the light so I could see her (Dave had told her to) .... She was sweating like a thoroughbred after a race, her hair was limp and wet as it hung down, virtually plastered to her ... her body seemed almost red she was so hot and sweaty ... she looked exhausted ...her eyes looked tired ... she was just plain worn out from wild fucking. Just as I thought her little show was over she turned around and spread her legs to about shoulder length and bent at the waist .. her red ass facing me. As she reached back to pull the cheeks of her ass apart I could see the come ... Dave's gooey liquid oozing out of her little asshole and down the inside of her thigh. She turned out the light, crawled into bed, gave me a kiss on the cheek and whispered "Dave says that if he thinks you've whacked off this week that you'll get no pussy for the rest of the month .... night honey." Dave doesn't teach on Thursday afternoons, and if there isn't anything going on at the university he frequently takes off. As a result, my wife needs to be especially careful with her schedule and when she leaves the house ... Thursday afternoons have become a "blocked out" time for her ... she's always available. Last Thursday was no exception. Dave called her at about 9 that morning and told her he wanted her to join him and his little b*****r for lunch. Dave's b*****r, Jeff, was a 18 year old freshman at the university where his b*****r taught.



Dave told Shelly that Jeff didn't "know" about her and that she should wear a moderately conservative outfit ... something that wouldn't give away her status as a slut, but something that gave enough of a hint at what was below the surface to get Jeff's attention, but just a little. She chose a knee length denim dress that buttoned from the scooped neckline all the way down the front to the hem. Normally when she wore the dress she didn't wear a blouse under it, and she left a few buttons undone at the top and several at the bottom -- the way she normally wore it she looked a bit on the slutty side. But for her lunch with Dave and Jeff she was buttoned up, she wore a cream colored blouse under the dress ( the dress was sleeveless and scoop necked ... it was really meant to be worn with a top) .. she wore one of her "wonder bras" ... it made her look a little more top heavy, a bit more provocative. She wore mid height, two and a half inch pumps, sheer black stockings, and a little less makeup than usual. Since my wife wasn't sure what was up she gave me a call at work and told me that she was going out and didn't know when she'd be home. After talking with her for a few minutes it was evident to me that she thought that it was just going to be lunch ... that Dave didn't intend to share his little prize with his little b*****r. She was going to play the part of friendly neighbor who happened to run in to Dave at the restaurant. As it turned out ... she couldn't have been more wrong. As instructed, she arrived at the restaurant about 5 minutes before Dave and Jeff ... there was a 15 minute wait for a table, so she was in the lobby area waiting when they came in.



When Dave saw her he grabbed his b*****r and pulled him over to meet Shelly. He introduced her as Mrs. Anderson, his neighbor Alan's wife. He asked her if she was alone .... she told him she was, and he invited her to have lunch with them. As far as his b*****r Jeff knew it was a chance meeting .... an innocent meeting of neighbors in a public place. They were seated , carried on a pleasant conversation, ordered a light lunch and waited for it to come. Shelly excused herself and went to the lady's room. When she left, Dave asked his b*****r if he noticed the way she was looking at them .... (she really wasn't doing anything funny , Shelly really thought it was just going to be a relaxing lunch with the boys) Dave planted the seed with Jeff . He told his b*****r that Shelly was coming onto him with her eyes, that she had the body language of a mature woman who wanted to get laid. Jeff was skeptical, he told Dave that, while she was mighty fine looking for an older woman , that he was dreaming if he thought she was coming onto him.



Dave accused Jeff of being blind to the signs, that she wanted it, and in fact needed to be fucked. Dave bet Jeff $100 against Jeff washing his car once a week for the next two months that he could not only get her to spread her legs for him, that within an hour he would have this housewife acting like a whore and make her actually ask them both if they'd take her somewhere and fuck her . Jeff laughed at the delusions of his b*****r and volunteered to wash his car once a week all summer if he could pull that off ! When Shelly returned from the lady's room she could tell that something was up .... she sensed a change in the mood at the table. Dave began by talking to Shelly about her aerobics class ... what she wore (spandex thong) ... he asked her if she got much unwanted attention from men at the club because she wore such a "brief" outfit .... Shelly caught on quickly ... she could tell immediately where this was leading, and knowing what Dave wanted, she played along. She said that no, she didn't get any unwanted attention ... Jeff said, "but Mrs. Anderson, I can't believe they wouldn't notice a woman as attractive as you in such a\, well, skimpy outfit." Shelly responded, " I didn't say that they didn't notice ", she smiled that warm sexy smile, "What I said was I didn't get any ... unwanted ... attention."



With that Dave knew that she'd picked up on what was happening and what he wanted her to do. He asked her "Shelly, if you don't mind my asking, are you suggesting that you enjoy showing off a little for the guys at the club ?" She looked down into her lap for a moment, then looked up at the men and said, " well, yes I suppose I do like being a bit of a tease. At my age you begin to wonder if men still find you attractive. " Dave smiled at her , but said in a serious tone, "Shelly, if you like showing off so much why are you covered up so much right now ? I think my b*****r and I would like you to go to the lady's room again, and while you're there lose the blouse and bra, and take of your pantyhose and stuff 'em in your purse. Then come back and sit with us, I'm sure that we'd enjoy our lunch a bit more with a better .... view." Shelley's face reddened and she looked down ... she didn't say anything for about a minute. The tension was thick. She finally looked up and said, "I'm sorry, but I can't do everything you asked". When Dave heard her say that , inside he became very angry and asked my wife, in as calm a tone as possible, "and why not ?"



Shelly sheepishly replied, "because I'm not wearing pantyhose ... I'm wearing stockings and a lace garter belt ... I'm sorry, but I don't have pantyhose to remove." There was a pause ... my wife stood up .... looked both men in the eye and said, " I'll be right back, I need to use the lady's room" . As he watched Shelly walk away, Jeff could hardly contain his excitement. "Dave, did you hear that ?. Did you see that ? My god Dave, she's going to do it, the bitch is going to do it, I can't believe it. Damn, I thought all those letters to Penthouse were made up ....". He muttered again, "I can't believe it, I can't fucking believe it, I just can't fucking believe it. " Dave, smiled to himself .... this was going exactly as he'd hoped .... Jeff had bought the charade lock-stock-and barrel. Dave told Jeff to follow his lead ... that if they played their cards right that they'd make this 40 year old housewife their whore for the afternoon. Jeff joked that it'd be great to send her home to her husband with a cunt full of hot cum .... "her husband would blow his mind if he knew what a hot slut his wife is". (How little he knew ... I know exactly what kind of a submissive pet she is). At almost the same time they saw her. She seemed to float across the floor towards there table. Jeff could see in an instant that she'd removed the blouse and bra. The tits that stood out from her chest in the "wonder" bra now sagged a bit and swayed beneath the top of Shell's denim dress. Her face was flushed and hot. The humiliation was a rush for her, particularly since Jeff was oblivious to her status with Dave.



She sat down ... her food had been delivered in her absence and she stared blankly at her plate. Dave could tell that she'd done a little more than she'd been asked. She couldn't help anticipating what Dave wanted .... she's attended to him so much that it was second nature to her. Dave could tell that Shell had freshened her make-up, particularly her lips, which were a glossy, but dark red. Her foundation, and eye make-up was also a bit heavier .... she always knows how to please and excite men. Dave spoke first, "Mrs. Anderson" .... he called her Mrs. Anderson to heighten the naughtiness, the illegitimacy, the slutishness of the situation, "Am I mistaken, or have you done something with your make-up ?" Shelly replied, "well, uh, well ... yes, I freshened my make-up." "Looks to me like you put it on a little thick ... did you do that for our benefit ? What are you trying to do, get my dick hard. Are you coming on to us ..... Mrs. Anderson, (he looked into her eyes) are you trying to look like a slut for us ?", he said as he looked directly at her glossy red lips. Shell thought for a minute ... deciding how to respond, then simply said, "Yes". "I thought so ... let's eat our lunch .... Dave then looked over to Jeff and said, eat up little b*****r, I think that you'll need all your strength for the afternoon."



The waiter had previously left the check, and had returned to collect the money. As he was picking it up he noticed Shelley's deeply unbuttoned top, and the expanse of tit she was showing. He was a bit flustered and red faced. Dave was amused and decided to push it a little more. In a low voice, so only the waiter, Shelly and Jeff could hear, Dave said, "We enjoyed our lunch very much and you gave us excellent service ... how about instead of the customary 15% tip, I give you a look at this lovely lady's chest .... completely uncovered, right here, right now, for 5 seconds." The poor boy was beside himself, and couldn't seem to speak, so he nodded. Dave looked at Shelly and said just loud enough for us to hear, "Mrs. Anderson, please pull the sides of your top apart and hold them open for me." Shelly's shaking hands reluctantly moved to the denim fabric and in a slow motion pulled the fabric open, exposing her breasts to Dave, Jeff, the waiter, and several other diners who noticed what was happening. Dave then had Shell look the waiter in the eye and tell him that she enjoyed the meal and hope he'd enjoying his tip. Dave counted slowly to 5 and had her pull the top closed.



When Dave said it was time to leave Shell became nervous again ... she knew that, as they walked out, that anyone looking would get a clear view of her legs and swinging breasts. As she walked, her knee length dress opened to nearly her crotch showing the world that she was wearing sheer stockings and a black garter belt. Her top was very loose, as it was undone to about 6 inches below nipple level, and her bobbing tits, including her dark nipples, swung in and out of view. Several patrons noticed and stared as she walked by, and by the time they hit the front door the restaurant was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. They went to Dave's car, leaving Shelly's the lot. Dave had Shelly sit between he and Jeff in the front seat. There was no graceful way for my wife to keep her dress together as they got in, or after she was settled in, so she just gave in to it. Her dress was split wide open at the top and bottom. Her sexy sheer black stockings with the 3 inch lace tops were in perfect view for Jeff and Dave, as was the creamy skin above her stocking tops. With her top open, Jeff couldn't keep his eyes off her tits. He was so hot he was about ready to explode. As they began driving, Dave told Jeff to check and see if their little whore was wearing any panties. Jeff pulled back her dress a little further and snuck a look up her crotch .... Dave said, "no, no, not that way .... use your fingers.



I want you to see if she's as hot and wet as I think she is." Still unsure of himself, Jeff laid his hand on my wife's knee and slowly, tentatively moved it up her leg. Shell was in a slutty daze and stared blankly at the young hand making it's way up her stocking covered leg to her creamy slit. Jeff stopped to massage the sensitive skin above her stocking tops, gaining confidence with every inch. Jeff's fingers reached their destination, "She doesn't have any on, she's wet and sticky, and, if you can believe it, I think she shaves her pussy." With that Shelly said, "I took them off in the lady's room, I thought you'd want me bare down there, and yes sir, I do shave, in fact I shaved smooth this morning." Jeff asked where they were going...a motel perhaps? "Hey Jeff, wouldn't it be a kick if we took her to her own house and fucked her in her own bed", Dave said. Jeff replied, "But what if her husband comes home ?" "Well, I guess he'll need to get in line if he wants some pussy too !" , he cracked. Dave and Jeff had a good laugh. It was about 2 PM when they pulled in the driveway.



Dave had sense enough to raise the garage door from the car and enter the house from the garage. He had fun exposing my Shelly in the city, where there's a low likelyhood they'd be recognized, but near home he's cautious ... he wants to preserve his situation, and having the rest of our neighbors and friends find out that my wife is his whore would blow the whole thing. They followed Shell into the house, watching her sexy ass sway before their eyes. They walked into the living room and Dave and Jeff plopped down in comfy chairs. Just as my wife was getting ready to sit Dave said, "Mrs. Anderson, you have a lovely home, and I'm quite sure you have a lovely body as well. Lose the belt and pop those last few buttons so we can judge for ourselves." Shell undid the belt and dropped it to the floor. She slowly released each of the remaining four buttons until the dress hung from her shoulders, open about 12" all the way from top to bottom.



Shelly's slightly sagging breasts and shaved pubic area were on display and open for business. She shrugged the dress from her shoulders and stood, wearing only her garter belt, stockings, and heels. "Shelly, I think a slutty housewife like you should be on her knees with a cock in her mouth, don't you ? You better start with my little b*****r, he's about ready to spurt anyway. I'm sure watching you give me a blowjob would put him over the edge, so go ahead, do him first. " With that, my wife walked to Jeff, who was 22 years her junior, her beautiful tits bouncing and swaying back and forth as she walked. She stopped in front of him, slid to her knees and said, " Jeff, honey, can I relieve the pressure on you balls for ya, would you like me to suck your cock until you come down my throat."



Jeff was speechless, and all he could do was nod. Shelly took his rigid 7 inches into her warm mouth. She swirled her expert tongue around the head of his prick before slowly but steadily sinking it down into her throat. She's an expert cocksucker and can deep throat a 10 incher with ease (she's practiced on enough of them). Jeff couldn't believe it ... it made him unbelievably excited to see this 40 year old married slut with a bit of gray in her hair (he could see a little gray as her head bobbed in front of him), virtually naked in front of him with his cock buried in her throat. Within 30 seconds of putting it in her mouth and down her throat he shot his load. She's been taught to pull back and let the man shoot into her mouth so he can see how eager she is to take it, but in this case there was no time. He truly surprised her with how quick he came. "Well Jeff, I guess you were well primed ... I'm sorry you came so quickly and didn't have time to enjoy it more. But I'm sure that I can coax a cock as young as yours back to full strength in a few minutes." Saying that, she turned to her master, Dave.



"May I please suck you Dave ?", she sad in a husky, sex filled tone. "Surely my pet", he said as my wife of 18 years fished his prick from his pants and began what would be a frenzied 10 minute blowjob. Shelly licked his prick, she swirled her tongue around its crown, she took each of his big balls into her mouth and gently sucked, she slobbered up an down his shaft making it wet and gooey with her saliva, she began a firm and steady up and down motion with her head, bobbing up an down on his cock. She caressed his balls with her hands as she worshipped his cock with her mouth. She gave him a truly slutty cocksucking. Finally, after about 10 minutes, with Dave nearing his breaking point, she shoved her head down on his prick, lodging it in her throat, and began the final strokes of a fine blowjob, finally, on the 9th stroke of the cock imbedded in her throat she felt Dave pull up on her hair, his signal that the hot liquid was leaving his balls and on it's way home.



She pulled her head up so the tip was still in her mouth and sucked. she sucked the tip of his cock like a straw until it came in big white spurts in her waiting mouth. Jeff watched, amazed, as her mouth and throat muscles swallowed his big b*****r's load. As Dave sat back with a big sigh he looked over and saw his little b*****r, his cock in hand, slowly jacking it .... watching Shelly. Then he looked down at my wife, a little of his cum stuck to her cheek and a shiny patch of sticky pussy juice on the puffy lips of her bald cunt. She was ready to be fucked. She needed it and Jeff needed it. Dave didn't need to say a word -- Shelly, still on her knees, backed up a little until her ass was about a foot from Jeff's chair. She bent over and put her elbows and forearms on the floor, lowered her head, arched her ass up a little and slightly spread her legs. She was quite a sight. She patiently waited until Jeff slid off his chair and nuzzled his cock up into the opening between her legs. Jeff began sliding his prick up and down the slippery opening, lubricating his cock with her juices until, all of the sudden Shelly couldn't wait any longer. With her greedy cunt in need, she quickly pushed herself back and onto his young cock.



They both let out a gasp of surprise ... Jeff at the suddenness of her move, my wife at the feel of his big cock in her little snatch. The boy seemed to snap, and really began to pump her in earnest, with quick, deep strokes. My girl loved it and moaned loudly as she was fiercely pounded by her young stud from the rear. She was glad she'd blown him earlier ... he was able to make it last a little longer this time. After about 5 minutes it was obvious to Dave that his little b*****r was about to blow his load for the second time in a half an hour. "Jeff .... Jeff ..... JEFF !", Dave called, breaking is b*****r's concentration just as he was approaching the home stretch. "I think the little slut has another hole that you haven't been in. You may want to sample her ass before you come." He liked the idea and started to pull out of Shelly's pussy, but he was too far gone, as he was maneuvering his dick towards her tight pink rosebud the thought of what he was about to do was too much for him and he shot his sticky cum all over my wife's ass -- a huge load considering he'd come down her throat within the hour. Dave chuckled and told him that if he could get it up a third time that he was free to use "door number three" as he put it. By this time Dave was ready for a ride as well.



He sat back on the sofa, his cock like a 9 inch rocket pointing to the sky. He had Shell get up and turn around so she was facing away from him and towards Jeff's chair. He has her sit down on his cock and begin a slow fuck. He told her to reach back and coat her fingers with the juice that Jeff's shot all over her ass and to use it as a lubricant while she played with her pussy ... all the while looking Jeff directly in the eye. Dave told her to tell Jeff the truth about their relationship and how she was used. She was really getting off on the humiliation of telling this boy about her role as Dave's sex pet -- se was really turned on and vigorously rubbed her hairless pussy. Dave told her that as soon as she got him to blow his cum into her tight cunt that she was free to cum herself. Jeff watched in amazement as Shelly, my previously demure wife, went wild on his prick, whipping her ass like a sling ... up and forward , back and down -- over and over, fucking her master like a machine .... feeling him build toward the climax that would be her trigger, her approval to cum. She let out a scream as she felt the first jet of Dave's gooey cum splash into her snatch. She picked up the pace of her sticky fingers until she tensed and came in a big wave ... Dave could feel the convulsions deep in her pussy for a full two minutes after she began to come. As she came down from her sex high she slid off Dave's prick onto the floor, collected her breath, turned around and slowly and thankfully licked clean the prick that had given her so much pleasure.

THE END
Geri
www.bdsmfinder.com... Continue»
Posted by wastedaway 3 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 5130  |  
99%
  |  4

How I persuaded my wife to indulge my fantasy

I love my wife very much. She is 12+ years older than me and we had been married then for over 25 years. Like many couples sex when we were first together was spectacular but fell away as years went by. Jan had many boyfriends when young which her f****y always ribbed her about but in those days you didn’t go ‘all the way’. I was very jealous having had no experience of girls before we met. My insecurity diminished over the years and we were a very solid and devoted couple. So why did I have this desire to have another man join us and see him satisfy my wife?

She was and is very attractive and whilst we indulged each other in discussing fantasies a threesome had never been raised until one night in bed I asked her about some of her old boyfriends and what they had done. She told me openly how they had felt inside her bra and a few even slipped a finger inside her. She could see how this aroused me and exaggerated a little to allow me to come while she told me. She admitted afterwards nothing had gone quite as far as that but this began a pattern for her telling me about boys and things they had done to make me randy.

After climaxing we would chat a little more about what had gone before and I asked if there was anyone she could think of that would like to have gone further with her. She told me without hesitating about Howard, a boy a couple of years older than her who had regularly fingered and kissed her to orgasm and who she had wanked off. She knew he had wanted to fuck her and they most likely would have done, but for a silly misunderstanding that meant they broke up.

For a good while our sessions in bed would be discussing Howard and how we could try to track him down and see if he was up to join us. We would both end up coming whilst taking about what the three of us would do

Imagine my surprise when driving home one night I received a call from home telling me she had spotted his picture in a local paper in an article about a pub he was running. I asked what she thought and she said I want to go there and see if he recognises me after all these years. I couldn’t get home fast enough and was shocked at her feeling the need to call me up and tell me when I was almost home anyway. As I walked in the door I could see Jan was in the final throws of preparing to go out. She told me I didn’t have much time and we were going to see Howard, to find out if he was single, available and if she still fancied him. She had skin tight jeans that showed off her curves and a top that displayed her cleavage beautifully. She was very nicely made up and if I’m honest I would just have loved to have taken her to bed there and then but the lady wanted to go and see if we could move our fantasy one step nearer.

We sat in a quiet part of the bar where we could see all that was going on. Howard was there OK and chatting to regulars at the bar. I went and got our drinks and he had not noticed Jan. It got near closing time and I went up to see if I could get another drink before he shut and started a conversation to try to determine what we were intrigued to know before we embarked on any kind of match making. Howard admitted he was on his own and that while he gets to meet a lot of people his line of business was not good for relationships. By now we were on our own in the place and I told him that we had seen his article in the paper and my wife had wondered if it was an old flame of hers. You could have knocked him down with a feather when I said Jan’s name and indicated to where she was sitting. He clearly remembered her and liked what he saw. She stood, smiled and approached the bar. His mouth had dropped open and was speechless. She self consciously walked towards him and moved to kiss him as he leaned over the counter. “Hello Jobby” she said (Jobby was a pet name from before) “I wondered if that was you in the paper”.

He poured us both another drink and we sat and chatted, updating on what had been going on over the last 30 years or so since they had parted. Jan had to pay a visit to the ladies room and while she was there I told Howard that Jan had often spoken of him and when she saw his picture, had insisted we go and look him up. I asked if he ever got time off as we would like him to come over to our place one evening so he and Jan could chat over old times. He straight away said he could arrange an evening off during the coming week and when Jan returned I asked which evening would be good for all three of us to get together.

Thursday evening and a knock at the door. Jan and I had had the best sex for a long time the night we met Howard and arranged for this evening. We had abstained since then and now three days later we were ready to put a plan into action. She had been a little nervous in the cold light of the next morning and we decided that she should set the ground rules and agree right at the outset what was and what was not going to happen. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to allow him to go further than he ever had before so when Howard walked in with a bottle of wine I asked him to sit and tell him a little more of our plans for the evening.

Jan was still upstairs getting ready and I explained that it was by chance the article bought us to find him but we had wanted to meet him as I had been keen for a man to join us in the bedroom. I said that Jan always regretted the way they had parted and learned afterwards that he hadn’t cheated on her. She would like the chance to make it up to him and felt that he would likely be happy to join us. He said without hesitation that he was very excited about the prospect of being able to share my wife with me. I told him that Jan had set very strict rules for the evening. She was to be the centre of attention and whilst kissing, fondling and sucking was allowed there was to be no going all the way on this our first date. He understood and promised he would respect her wishes.

Jan entered wearing a black silk lace dressing gown that tied at the side. She told us both to sit either end of the three piece sofa and she opened the wine and bought in 3 glasses. She turned the channel on the remote to play a porn video we had carefully selected where a middle aged lady was being seduced by 2 young men. They were respectful and it was quite slow and not too X-rated. She put a hand on each of our knees and apologised to Jobby for not giving him a hello kiss. She leaned over and went straight for his lips. First a closed mouth but lingering followed by a more passionate open mouth with her tongue exploring his. She took a sip of cold wine and resumed. She smelt so good and as she moved closer to him her dressing gown shifted and opened revealing her breasts before him. She moved back for a breath and then kissed me long and slow and said thank you darling for arranging this for her. I untied her dressing gown and asked Howard if he would like to join me in sucking Jan’s tits. He said nothing but stroked her nipple and ran his tongue over it while looking at her face to see how she was enjoying the attention of two adoring men. We both sucked greedily until she sank down low on the sofa and opened her black lace dressing gown completely to show she was naked, shaved and very wet between her legs. I told Jobby that having waited so long for a repeat performance he was to be my guest and push a finger inside my beautiful wife. He didn’t hesitate but was gentle and explored her folds very expertly. Jan kissed me again and very passionately as he found her clit and stroked and teased it. I could tell she was in absolute heaven. I took a turn and while I did she moved her hands to Howard’s trouser zip to free his cock and she wanked him very gently to a full erection. I stood and removed my trousers and returned to sit beside Jan. Howard did the same and we were both treated to a lovely wank by my gorgeous wife who had a cock in each hand, one man on her left nipple and the other with a finger in her very wet cunt.

We took turns to coax Jan to orgasm and she finally let out a squeal of pleasure when we both had a finger inside her. She took a minute to recover and then dropped to her knees in front of us. She moved her head to Howard’s lap and kissed the top of his cock. She flicked her tongue around the knob and then moved her lips to take it inside her mouth. She was very slow and very deep and I was surprised how much of his cock she took down her throat. She reached for another sip of wine, which made her mouth cold as she performed the same ritual on my own cock, taking it in while wanking Howards furiously. She wanted to have each of us boys come in front of her and over her tits. We obliged with very little persuading and I was impressed with how heavy a cummer Howard was. He soaked her and it went in her hair as well as over her cleavage. She rubbed it in and then kissed his leaking cock and took the last little bit of cum on her lips. She licked it to take it in and said she wished she had swallowed it all.

We all collapsed, amazed at how we had all been able to have such an explosive time and returned to watch the movie that was just finishing. I made coffee and they discussed old times and when Howard left it was a more polite kiss that saw him on his way. We promised to call and find a convenient day the following week so he and I could see what Jan had in store for us and how far she would allow us to go this time.
Second encounter
A knock at the door and I let Howard in. It had been 3 weeks since he had come round to take up where he left off all those years ago. An old flame that had never got beyond foreplay until just recently when Jan and I had agreed he would be the perfect candidate to see if we could indulge in a threesome, with her the centre of attention.

Again Jan had set the rules of engagement and as he entered the front room I asked him to sit and relax as Jan was still getting ready for us and that she would tell us what was on offer this evening. She wore the same black silk wrap around dressing gown but this time had a basque and stockings as well as a small pair of black silky knickers. She spread a large quilt on the floor and told us to undress and lay down on our backs. We didn’t argue. She was unusually assertive, Jan is normally quite quiet, but she was in a role here she had considered carefully and we had agreed how we wanted proceedings to go. If she felt uncomfortable at any stage she would let us know and that would be it, but she was clearly enjoying herself currently.

“One of you boys is going be lucky tonight and one not quite so lucky” She opened her silk dressing gown and stood over us. She was putting on a pair of long black velvet gloves. “I need just one man tonight and he needs to have good stamina so I am going to see which of you can last the longest. Whoever comes first will have to go home or up to bed, is that clear?” It was perfectly and I had already agreed to take the position nearest the fire place thereby having her use her right and stronger hand on me. She knew how to wank my cock to perfection and I had abstained from sex for a good few days so I would not be slow in reaching a climax, giving Jobby more than a fighting chance of being the winner and at last get to fuck his c***dhood sweetheart.

She told us to move closer together and then knelt with a leg astride each of our legs so her stocking clad knee was between our legs. She started to stroke us one at a time with the velvet gloves and paused to pull her large soft breasts free from the basque so we could each take one and play with her nipples. She then took us both in hand and proceeded to wank us together. With her more experienced right hand and me putting up no resistance at all it wasn’t long until I let out a moan and shot a jet of cum over her velvet glove. She smiled as the plan was working out just perfectly and she announced that I was unfortunately now to retire upstairs to bed and would not be able to take any further part downstairs. I appeared mildly disappointed but said it was fair and that the best man one and he was to make sure Jan was taken very good care of. She removed her gloves and gave them to me and just as I was about to leave the room she called me back to tell me I had one more duty to perform. I was to untie the little bows that held her small black panties so her new lover would have free access to her pussy. I kissed her goodnight and pulled at the ribbons on one side and then the other and pulled them away revealing her shaved pussy with a hint of wetness that had kept the panties in place. I took them upstairs with me and as I lay on the bed put them to my face to smell her gorgeous cocktail of perfume and sex.

I left the bedroom door open and tried to listen to what was taking place downstairs with my sexy wife and her old boyfriend. I couldn’t hear much just the occasional moan and it was later she recalled what had happened. She had told Jobby to stay on the floor and walked around him so he could see up her dressing gown at the stocking tops and naked pussy. She admitted she had thought about letting him fuck her all those years ago before the misunderstanding that meant they split. She knelt before him again and peeled back his foreskin and then back and forth until she was satisfied it was at full erection. She went down with her mouth and flicked her tongue over the swollen head. She allowed a little saliva to coat the shaft so it would slip in easily although she could feel how wet her pussy was and that it would not be a problem if she took it nice and slow.

Jan turned to face away from Howard who was still on his back on the quilt and went to sit on his lap with his erect cock just poised at the lips of her pussy. She told him to hold his cock nice and firm and still while she lowered herself on to the tip and then off and then lower and lower until the whole of his cock was right up inside her cunt and he bore her whole weight. She then rocked back and forth so his prick was moving inside her. She was loving this and with his cock rubbing against her clit it was only a matter of time until she would cum with him inside her. It was the jerking of his orgasm that threw her over the edge and with him as far in as he could be they both came loud and strong and long. She stayed there with his cock inside and giving the occasional wriggle until he eventually was soft and slipped out. She told him it was time to go and that we would be in touch soon gave him a peck on the cheek and rushed him out of the door.

I had heard the cries of delight and was feeling a little left out but was hoping for some attention but was surprised how quickly afterwards my gorgeous wife would appear before me with a smile as wide as next week. She was still wearing the basque and stockings and was carrying a towel. She told me to move from the bed and let her lay down. She was still buzzing with excitement. I of course complied and she lay on her back and told me she had a present for me. She opened her legs and slid two fingers inside her pussy. Within seconds I could see that she was so full of Howards cum and that he had very obviously been so deep inside her and remembering from our previous session how he produced great volumes of spunk she asked if there was anything I would like to do to her. My cock was hard again and I knelt before just hesitating for a moment to take in the full glory of what I was about to do. My cock eased past her pussy lips and slipped effortlessly into her cunt in one motion. I could feel the sticky liquid leaking onto my balls and each time my cock pushed back inside her I could feel and hear the squelch. After only 30 seconds Jan told me to stop as she wanted to taste his cum. I took out my cock and moved up to place it alongside her mouth and so we continued. I would fuck her deep, get more of Howard cum out of her pussy and then she would clean my cock sucking it dry and swallowing it.
After it appeared there was no more Howard cum to retrieve I went down on her and licked and sucked her clit. She came for the second time and I then wanked my cock off over her tits. Jan used her finger to wipe up what she could and then sucked it so she could compare my spunk with Howards. She announced it was inconclusive and there would have to be a rematch to see who had the best spunk. Well there was no contest that he had the volume and I was very grateful as I had been able to enjoy my wife as never before, but hoped I would get to push the boundaries a little more yet.


Third and final encounter
A knock at the door and Jan called down from upstairs for me to answer. We were expecting Howard and he was right on time. I took him into the lounge.
On his last visit I was sent upstairs and he finally fucked my gorgeous wife after all these years. Jan had agreed this time, provided she felt comfortable and I didn’t object we would share her together.
Howard sat at one of the sofa as before, anticipating Jan would sit between the two of us. She entered the room wearing a long satin dressing gown tied in the middle to reveal her bare legs. I could just see the ribbon that tied her panties which I had removed so dutifully before, allowing Howard full access to my wife’s pussy. She brought us drinks and herself a long glass of something cold with a lot of ice. She sat and smiled but did seem a little nervous. She is maybe not as confident as this account may suggest and it was only that she had planned every aspect that allowed her to proceed with apparent ease.
A soft porn movie was playing on the TV and we all made out as if to watch it, while we were really just waiting to get things started. I asked Howard if he enjoyed himself on his last visit. He smiled and said he couldn’t remember ever having a better time. I told him I was very pleased that Jan had come straight up to me when he had left and taken very good care of me and said that he had done a very good job of fucking her. I asked if he would mind doing it again while I was there. He said he would and while he hadn’t had a threesome before had often thought of it. We were all about to find out just how great it could be.
Jan had been stroking our legs as we sat next to her and told us both to stand and strip. She opened the front of her gown to reveal more leg and her bare breasts. We both got to work sucking and squeezing her nipples and then Howard moved between her legs to touch her pussy through the silky knickers. Jan’s face was a picture and she was clearly in anticipation of the attention she was about to receive from two adoring men. She dropped to her knees and faced us both taking a cock in each hand began to slowly wank us. She asked me to pass her drink and she took a good mouthful and held it there for a few seconds to make her mouth cold. She moved towards Howard’s lap and took the tip and then shaft of his cock in her mouth. I noticed she had put on a brighter shade of lipstick and she was clearly enjoying feeling how hard our visitor was already. After only a few seconds she repeated the trick with the drink and took my cock inside her cold mouth. It was a really great sensation and she was moaning as she sucked, the vibration of which caused my cock to grow even more inside her.
She removed her gown. We both stood and whilst she turned towards Howard to kiss him I moved behind her, untied the ribbons on her panties and let them fall to the floor. I cupped her tits in my hands and rubbed my hard cock against her arse only to feel Howard already had his fingers caressing the lips of her pussy. She took his cock and said she wanted it inside her. She kissed me full on the mouth and her tongue danced inside. She spun Howard around and told him to sit in the centre of the sofa. She made him move right to the back so that she could kneel up facing him and offered her tits to be sucked. She moved closer to him and rose up offering the lips of her cunt to the tip of his erect cock. His fingers entered her to ensure there was sufficient wetness and he slipped in with only a few short strokes and then she sank down right to the hilt with his balls almost inside. She rocked back and forwards and they started to kiss more passionately. I was feeling a little surplus to requirements but didn’t want to spoil the moment. After they settled into a rhythm I stood behind Jan and took her tits in my hands and squeezed her nipples gently. I kissed the back of her neck and her ears and she was moaning gently with pure enjoyment.
She slowed her rocking and knelt up allowing his cock to fall from inside her. She said don’t worry I do want you inside me but I don’t want my husband to be left out. She sat back on his lap facing me and lowered herself once again onto his cock. They picked up the pace again and I knew it wouldn’t be long before she had a vast load of Howards cum inside her. Now I could kneel and suck at her tits and kiss her. She almost bit my tongue off when a few short deep strokes saw Howard shoot his load deep inside my wife, as she too reached climax. She sank back onto him and he reached forward to grab her tits. She leaned back and kissed him and rolled forward to take up a position on all fours on the floor. She asked if I would like a go in her very wet cunt. I reached down and felt a good squirt of cum about to exit but held it and used it to moisten my cock as I guided it into her from behind. Howard was still sat on the sofa enjoying the view and watching as I held her swinging tits as I doggy fucked this mature woman who appeared almost d***k with lust.
With so much spunk inside her it was amazing I managed to get sufficient friction to stimulate myself to orgasm, but I guess the whole event was just too much for me to possibly hold back and I shot my load to mix with Howards inside Jan’s hole.
We had all come. Jan picked up her clothes and said she was off to bed. Howard looked a little shocked it had ended so abruptly but then realised he was invited. I asked if he had to get home and he said that he would be happy to stay the night if that was OK. It was. It was all planned by Jan. We entered the bedroom naked, having given her enough time to get cleaned up and feeling feminine again. She was lying under the satin sheets in the middle of the king-size bed and was naked. We slipped in beside her and after a few minutes of fingering and wanking each other Jan slipped under the covers to take each of us in her mouth in turn. She coaxed us both back to life and then knelt up, pushing the quilt from the bed. She said “Howard has such a wonderful cock that I want him to fuck her all night and go to sl**p inside me”. I told her, “my darling I want you to have the best sexual experiences and am happy that you feel him all night and when you wake”.
She proceeded to straddle his cock, which was pointing up at the ceiling briefly, before disappearing inside Jan’s cunt. I noticed by now the lips were very red with all the attention. As she jumped up and down on his cock she was calling out, “you have the best cock that has ever been inside me and are so clever to squirt so much spunk inside me”. Give him credit he once again delivered and I could see a little of the precious liquid escape down the shaft of his cock as it pumped in and out of my wife’s pussy. Again I was presented with a beautiful cream pie to slip my cock into.
She told me as she had before that she wanted to drink all of Howards cum and so I gave her half a dozen strokes and then took my cock out and gave it to her to suck off the spunk. I repeated this several times until it was all out of her pussy and in her mouth. Well in fact it wasn’t in her mouth as she had swallowed each time I moved back to fuck her. After each time she had also kissed Howard and told him how good it tasted. Finally when I had tried and failed for the last time to get more of his cum for my wife to swallow, she wrapped her arms around me forcing my cock deeper into her mouth. She sucked and sucked until I couldn’t hold back and came for the second time that night inside her mouth.
She then moved down to take charge of Howards cock once more. That’s the great thing with a threesome there will always be someone able to rise to the occasion and pleasure a lady. It took a good deal of patience on either side but Jan got him to the verge of orgasm number three in her mouth when she rolled over told him to get it inside her again. He obliged and slipped in and after only a few strokes shot his load inside.
Jan kissed me and said, “this one was for the night, we should go to sl**p now”. I went around and covered them up with the duvet, turned off the light and slipped into bed the other side and we all went to sl**p. I was still leaking where I had been sucked off so expertly and Howard with his cock inside my wife.
We all slept soundly and the morning left us feeling a little nervous about what had taken place the night before.
We never did get to repeat this and we are very happily married to this day.
... Continue»
Posted by davidpescate 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 2837  |  
100%
  |  3

How I pursuaded my wife to indulge my fantasy for

I love my wife very much. She is 12+ years older than me and we had been married then for over 25 years. Like many couples sex when we were first together was spectacular but fell away as years went by. Jan had many boyfriends when young which her f****y always ribbed her about but in those days you didn’t go ‘all the way’. I was very jealous having had no experience of girls before we met. My insecurity diminished over the years and we were a very solid and devoted couple. So why did I have this desire to have another man join us and see him satisfy my wife?

She was and is very attractive and whilst we indulged each other in discussing fantasies a threesome had never been raised until one night in bed I asked her about some of her old boyfriends and what they had done. She told me openly how they had felt inside her bra and a few even slipped a finger inside her. She could see how this aroused me and exaggerated a little to allow me to come while she told me. She admitted afterwards nothing had gone quite as far as that but this began a pattern for her telling me about boys and things they had done to make me randy.

After climaxing we would chat a little more about what had gone before and I asked if there was anyone she could think of that would like to have gone further with her. She told me without hesitating about Howard, a boy a couple of years older than her who had regularly fingered and kissed her to orgasm and who she had wanked off. She knew he had wanted to fuck her and they most likely would have done, but for a silly misunderstanding that meant they broke up.

For a good while our sessions in bed would be discussing Howard and how we could try to track him down and see if he was up to join us. We would both end up coming whilst taking about what the three of us would do

Imagine my surprise when driving home one night I received a call from home telling me she had spotted his picture in a local paper in an article about a pub he was running. I asked what she thought and she said I want to go there and see if he recognises me after all these years. I couldn’t get home fast enough and was shocked at her feeling the need to call me up and tell me when I was almost home anyway. As I walked in the door I could see Jan was in the final throws of preparing to go out. She told me I didn’t have much time and we were going to see Howard, to find out if he was single, available and if she still fancied him. She had skin tight jeans that showed off her curves and a top that displayed her cleavage beautifully. She was very nicely made up and if I’m honest I would just have loved to have taken her to bed there and then but the lady wanted to go and see if we could move our fantasy one step nearer.

We sat in a quiet part of the bar where we could see all that was going on. Howard was there OK and chatting to regulars at the bar. I went and got our drinks and he had not noticed Jan. It got near closing time and I went up to see if I could get another drink before he shut and started a conversation to try to determine what we were intrigued to know before we embarked on any kind of match making. Howard admitted he was on his own and that while he gets to meet a lot of people his line of business was not good for relationships. By now we were on our own in the place and I told him that we had seen his article in the paper and my wife had wondered if it was an old flame of hers. You could have knocked him down with a feather when I said Jan’s name and indicated to where she was sitting. He clearly remembered her and liked what he saw. She stood, smiled and approached the bar. His mouth had dropped open and was speechless. She self consciously walked towards him and moved to kiss him as he leaned over the counter. “Hello Jobby” she said (Jobby was a pet name from before) “I wondered if that was you in the paper”.

He poured us both another drink and we sat and chatted, updating on what had been going on over the last 30 years or so since they had parted. Jan had to pay a visit to the ladies room and while she was there I told Howard that Jan had often spoken of him and when she saw his picture, had insisted we go and look him up. I asked if he ever got time off as we would like him to come over to our place one evening so he and Jan could chat over old times. He straight away said he could arrange an evening off during the coming week and when Jan returned I asked which evening would be good for all three of us to get together.

Thursday evening and a knock at the door. Jan and I had had the best sex for a long time the night we met Howard and arranged for this evening. We had abstained since then and now three days later we were ready to put a plan into action. She had been a little nervous in the cold light of the next morning and we decided that she should set the ground rules and agree right at the outset what was and what was not going to happen. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to allow him to go further than he ever had before so when Howard walked in with a bottle of wine I asked him to sit and tell him a little more of our plans for the evening.

Jan was still upstairs getting ready and I explained that it was by chance the article bought us to find him but we had wanted to meet him as I had been keen for a man to join us in the bedroom. I said that Jan always regretted the way they had parted and learned afterwards that he hadn’t cheated on her. She would like the chance to make it up to him and felt that he would likely be happy to join us. He said without hesitation that he was very excited about the prospect of being able to share my wife with me. I told him that Jan had set very strict rules for the evening. She was to be the centre of attention and whilst kissing, fondling and sucking was allowed there was to be no going all the way on this our first date. He understood and promised he would respect her wishes.

Jan entered wearing a black silk lace dressing gown that tied at the side. She told us both to sit either end of the three piece sofa and she opened the wine and bought in 3 glasses. She turned the channel on the remote to play a porn video we had carefully selected where a middle aged lady was being seduced by 2 young men. They were respectful and it was quite slow and not too X-rated. She put a hand on each of our knees and apologised to Jobby for not giving him a hello kiss. She leaned over and went straight for his lips. First a closed mouth but lingering followed by a more passionate open mouth with her tongue exploring his. She took a sip of cold wine and resumed. She smelt so good and as she moved closer to him her dressing gown shifted and opened revealing her breasts before him. She moved back for a breath and then kissed me long and slow and said thank you darling for arranging this for her. I untied her dressing gown and asked Howard if he would like to join me in sucking Jan’s tits. He said nothing but stroked her nipple and ran his tongue over it while looking at her face to see how she was enjoying the attention of two adoring men. We both sucked greedily until she sank down low on the sofa and opened her black lace dressing gown completely to show she was naked, shaved and very wet between her legs. I told Jobby that having waited so long for a repeat performance he was to be my guest and push a finger inside my beautiful wife. He didn’t hesitate but was gentle and explored her folds very expertly. Jan kissed me again and very passionately as he found her clit and stroked and teased it. I could tell she was in absolute heaven. I took a turn and while I did she moved her hands to Howard’s trouser zip to free his cock and she wanked him very gently to a full erection. I stood and removed my trousers and returned to sit beside Jan. Howard did the same and we were both treated to a lovely wank by my gorgeous wife who had a cock in each hand, one man on her left nipple and the other with a finger in her very wet cunt.

We took turns to coax Jan to orgasm and she finally let out a squeal of pleasure when we both had a finger inside her. She took a minute to recover and then dropped to her knees in front of us. She moved her head to Howard’s lap and kissed the top of his cock. She flicked her tongue around the knob and then moved her lips to take it inside her mouth. She was very slow and very deep and I was surprised how much of his cock she took down her throat. She reached for another sip of wine, which made her mouth cold as she performed the same ritual on my own cock, taking it in while wanking Howards furiously. She wanted to have each of us boys come in front of her and over her tits. We obliged with very little persuading and I was impressed with how heavy a cummer Howard was. He soaked her and it went in her hair as well as over her cleavage. She rubbed it in and then kissed his leaking cock and took the last little bit of cum on her lips. She licked it to take it in and said she wished she had swallowed it all.

We all collapsed, amazed at how we had all been able to have such an explosive time and returned to watch the movie that was just finishing. I made coffee and they discussed old times and when Howard left it was a more polite kiss that saw him on his way. We promised to call and find a convenient day the following week so he and I could see what Jan had in store for us and how far she would allow us to go this time.
Second encounter
A knock at the door and I let Howard in. It had been 3 weeks since he had come round to take up where he left off all those years ago. An old flame that had never got beyond foreplay until just recently when Jan and I had agreed he would be the perfect candidate to see if we could indulge in a threesome, with her the centre of attention.

Again Jan had set the rules of engagement and as he entered the front room I asked him to sit and relax as Jan was still getting ready for us and that she would tell us what was on offer this evening. She wore the same black silk wrap around dressing gown but this time had a basque and stockings as well as a small pair of black silky knickers. She spread a large quilt on the floor and told us to undress and lay down on our backs. We didn’t argue. She was unusually assertive, Jan is normally quite quiet, but she was in a role here she had considered carefully and we had agreed how we wanted proceedings to go. If she felt uncomfortable at any stage she would let us know and that would be it, but she was clearly enjoying herself currently.

“One of you boys is going be lucky tonight and one not quite so lucky” She opened her silk dressing gown and stood over us. She was putting on a pair of long black velvet gloves. “I need just one man tonight and he needs to have good stamina so I am going to see which of you can last the longest. Whoever comes first will have to go home or up to bed, is that clear?” It was perfectly and I had already agreed to take the position nearest the fire place thereby having her use her right and stronger hand on me. She knew how to wank my cock to perfection and I had abstained from sex for a good few days so I would not be slow in reaching a climax, giving Jobby more than a fighting chance of being the winner and at last get to fuck his c***dhood sweetheart.

She told us to move closer together and then knelt with a leg astride each of our legs so her stocking clad knee was between our legs. She started to stroke us one at a time with the velvet gloves and paused to pull her large soft breasts free from the basque so we could each take one and play with her nipples. She then took us both in hand and proceeded to wank us together. With her more experienced right hand and me putting up no resistance at all it wasn’t long until I let out a moan and shot a jet of cum over her velvet glove. She smiled as the plan was working out just perfectly and she announced that I was unfortunately now to retire upstairs to bed and would not be able to take any further part downstairs. I appeared mildly disappointed but said it was fair and that the best man one and he was to make sure Jan was taken very good care of. She removed her gloves and gave them to me and just as I was about to leave the room she called me back to tell me I had one more duty to perform. I was to untie the little bows that held her small black panties so her new lover would have free access to her pussy. I kissed her goodnight and pulled at the ribbons on one side and then the other and pulled them away revealing her shaved pussy with a hint of wetness that had kept the panties in place. I took them upstairs with me and as I lay on the bed put them to my face to smell her gorgeous cocktail of perfume and sex.

I left the bedroom door open and tried to listen to what was taking place downstairs with my sexy wife and her old boyfriend. I couldn’t hear much just the occasional moan and it was later she recalled what had happened. She had told Jobby to stay on the floor and walked around him so he could see up her dressing gown at the stocking tops and naked pussy. She admitted she had thought about letting him fuck her all those years ago before the misunderstanding that meant they split. She knelt before him again and peeled back his foreskin and then back and forth until she was satisfied it was at full erection. She went down with her mouth and flicked her tongue over the swollen head. She allowed a little saliva to coat the shaft so it would slip in easily although she could feel how wet her pussy was and that it would not be a problem if she took it nice and slow.

Jan turned to face away from Howard who was still on his back on the quilt and went to sit on his lap with his erect cock just poised at the lips of her pussy. She told him to hold his cock nice and firm and still while she lowered herself on to the tip and then off and then lower and lower until the whole of his cock was right up inside her cunt and he bore her whole weight. She then rocked back and forth so his prick was moving inside her. She was loving this and with his cock rubbing against her clit it was only a matter of time until she would cum with him inside her. It was the jerking of his orgasm that threw her over the edge and with him as far in as he could be they both came loud and strong and long. She stayed there with his cock inside and giving the occasional wriggle until he eventually was soft and slipped out. She told him it was time to go and that we would be in touch soon gave him a peck on the cheek and rushed him out of the door.

I had heard the cries of delight and was feeling a little left out but was hoping for some attention but was surprised how quickly afterwards my gorgeous wife would appear before me with a smile as wide as next week. She was still wearing the basque and stockings and was carrying a towel. She told me to move from the bed and let her lay down. She was still buzzing with excitement. I of course complied and she lay on her back and told me she had a present for me. She opened her legs and slid two fingers inside her pussy. Within seconds I could see that she was so full of Howards cum and that he had very obviously been so deep inside her and remembering from our previous session how he produced great volumes of spunk she asked if there was anything I would like to do to her. My cock was hard again and I knelt before just hesitating for a moment to take in the full glory of what I was about to do. My cock eased past her pussy lips and slipped effortlessly into her cunt in one motion. I could feel the sticky liquid leaking onto my balls and each time my cock pushed back inside her I could feel and hear the squelch. After only 30 seconds Jan told me to stop as she wanted to taste his cum. I took out my cock and moved up to place it alongside her mouth and so we continued. I would fuck her deep, get more of Howard cum out of her pussy and then she would clean my cock sucking it dry and swallowing it.
After it appeared there was no more Howard cum to retrieve I went down on her and licked and sucked her clit. She came for the second time and I then wanked my cock off over her tits. Jan used her finger to wipe up what she could and then sucked it so she could compare my spunk with Howards. She announced it was inconclusive and there would have to be a rematch to see who had the best spunk. Well there was no contest that he had the volume and I was very grateful as I had been able to enjoy my wife as never before, but hoped I would get to push the boundaries a little more yet.


Third and final encounter
A knock at the door and Jan called down from upstairs for me to answer. We were expecting Howard and he was right on time. I took him into the lounge.
On his last visit I was sent upstairs and he finally fucked my gorgeous wife after all these years. Jan had agreed this time, provided she felt comfortable and I didn’t object we would share her together.
Howard sat at one of the sofa as before, anticipating Jan would sit between the two of us. She entered the room wearing a long satin dressing gown tied in the middle to reveal her bare legs. I could just see the ribbon that tied her panties which I had removed so dutifully before, allowing Howard full access to my wife’s pussy. She brought us drinks and herself a long glass of something cold with a lot of ice. She sat and smiled but did seem a little nervous. She is maybe not as confident as this account may suggest and it was only that she had planned every aspect that allowed her to proceed with apparent ease.
A soft porn movie was playing on the TV and we all made out as if to watch it, while we were really just waiting to get things started. I asked Howard if he enjoyed himself on his last visit. He smiled and said he couldn’t remember ever having a better time. I told him I was very pleased that Jan had come straight up to me when he had left and taken very good care of me and said that he had done a very good job of fucking her. I asked if he would mind doing it again while I was there. He said he would and while he hadn’t had a threesome before had often thought of it. We were all about to find out just how great it could be.
Jan had been stroking our legs as we sat next to her and told us both to stand and strip. She opened the front of her gown to reveal more leg and her bare breasts. We both got to work sucking and squeezing her nipples and then Howard moved between her legs to touch her pussy through the silky knickers. Jan’s face was a picture and she was clearly in anticipation of the attention she was about to receive from two adoring men. She dropped to her knees and faced us both taking a cock in each hand began to slowly wank us. She asked me to pass her drink and she took a good mouthful and held it there for a few seconds to make her mouth cold. She moved towards Howard’s lap and took the tip and then shaft of his cock in her mouth. I noticed she had put on a brighter shade of lipstick and she was clearly enjoying feeling how hard our visitor was already. After only a few seconds she repeated the trick with the drink and took my cock inside her cold mouth. It was a really great sensation and she was moaning as she sucked, the vibration of which caused my cock to grow even more inside her.
She removed her gown. We both stood and whilst she turned towards Howard to kiss him I moved behind her, untied the ribbons on her panties and let them fall to the floor. I cupped her tits in my hands and rubbed my hard cock against her arse only to feel Howard already had his fingers caressing the lips of her pussy. She took his cock and said she wanted it inside her. She kissed me full on the mouth and her tongue danced inside. She spun Howard around and told him to sit in the centre of the sofa. She made him move right to the back so that she could kneel up facing him and offered her tits to be sucked. She moved closer to him and rose up offering the lips of her cunt to the tip of his erect cock. His fingers entered her to ensure there was sufficient wetness and he slipped in with only a few short strokes and then she sank down right to the hilt with his balls almost inside. She rocked back and forwards and they started to kiss more passionately. I was feeling a little surplus to requirements but didn’t want to spoil the moment. After they settled into a rhythm I stood behind Jan and took her tits in my hands and squeezed her nipples gently. I kissed the back of her neck and her ears and she was moaning gently with pure enjoyment.
She slowed her rocking and knelt up allowing his cock to fall from inside her. She said don’t worry I do want you inside me but I don’t want my husband to be left out. She sat back on his lap facing me and lowered herself once again onto his cock. They picked up the pace again and I knew it wouldn’t be long before she had a vast load of Howards cum inside her. Now I could kneel and suck at her tits and kiss her. She almost bit my tongue off when a few short deep strokes saw Howard shoot his load deep inside my wife, as she too reached climax. She sank back onto him and he reached forward to grab her tits. She leaned back and kissed him and rolled forward to take up a position on all fours on the floor. She asked if I would like a go in her very wet cunt. I reached down and felt a good squirt of cum about to exit but held it and used it to moisten my cock as I guided it into her from behind. Howard was still sat on the sofa enjoying the view and watching as I held her swinging tits as I doggy fucked this mature woman who appeared almost d***k with lust.
With so much spunk inside her it was amazing I managed to get sufficient friction to stimulate myself to orgasm, but I guess the whole event was just too much for me to possibly hold back and I shot my load to mix with Howards inside Jan’s hole.
We had all come. Jan picked up her clothes and said she was off to bed. Howard looked a little shocked it had ended so abruptly but then realised he was invited. I asked if he had to get home and he said that he would be happy to stay the night if that was OK. It was. It was all planned by Jan. We entered the bedroom naked, having given her enough time to get cleaned up and feeling feminine again. She was lying under the satin sheets in the middle of the king-size bed and was naked. We slipped in beside her and after a few minutes of fingering and wanking each other Jan slipped under the covers to take each of us in her mouth in turn. She coaxed us both back to life and then knelt up, pushing the quilt from the bed. She said “Howard has such a wonderful cock that I want him to fuck her all night and go to sl**p inside me”. I told her, “my darling I want you to have the best sexual experiences and am happy that you feel him all night and when you wake”.
She proceeded to straddle his cock, which was pointing up at the ceiling briefly, before disappearing inside Jan’s cunt. I noticed by now the lips were very red with all the attention. As she jumped up and down on his cock she was calling out, “you have the best cock that has ever been inside me and are so clever to squirt so much spunk inside me”. Give him credit he once again delivered and I could see a little of the precious liquid escape down the shaft of his cock as it pumped in and out of my wife’s pussy. Again I was presented with a beautiful cream pie to slip my cock into.
She told me as she had before that she wanted to drink all of Howards cum and so I gave her half a dozen strokes and then took my cock out and gave it to her to suck off the spunk. I repeated this several times until it was all out of her pussy and in her mouth. Well in fact it wasn’t in her mouth as she had swallowed each time I moved back to fuck her. After each time she had also kissed Howard and told him how good it tasted. Finally when I had tried and failed for the last time to get more of his cum for my wife to swallow, she wrapped her arms around me forcing my cock deeper into her mouth. She sucked and sucked until I couldn’t hold back and came for the second time that night inside her mouth.
She then moved down to take charge of Howards cock once more. That’s the great thing with a threesome there will always be someone able to rise to the occasion and pleasure a lady. It took a good deal of patience on either side but Jan got him to the verge of orgasm number three in her mouth when she rolled over told him to get it inside her again. He obliged and slipped in and after only a few strokes shot his load inside.
Jan kissed me and said, “this one was for the night, we should go to sl**p now”. I went around and covered them up with the duvet, turned off the light and slipped into bed the other side and we all went to sl**p. I was still leaking where I had been sucked off so expertly and Howard with his cock inside my wife.

Unfortunately this was never to be repeated but would love to think this helps others who see something more together.... Continue»
Posted by davidpescate 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature  |  Views: 2247  |  
82%
  |  2

My wife wanted to become pregnant

First, before the story: English is not my mother tongue. When working on this story there were occations when I could not find the exact words I was looking for - but I guess you'll get the general idea.

My wife Helen is a petite blonde beauty. We started dating when she was 16, ten years later, when this took place, she still acted like a teenager from time to time. Maybe because she still looked like being a teenager.
People who did not know us could assume we were closely related. We are both blonde and slim.
We married when she was 20 - I am one year older - and we both wanted to raise a f****y. No luck, no matter how we tried, she would not get pregnant.
After consulting a specialist we were told that the fault was mine. I had a poor sperm count. If I'd avoid ejaculating for at least a week, preferably longer, and my wife would have to calculate when she is most likely to get pregnant. Then we would stand a better chance.
This we did, we set a date for our 'pregnancy night' and I decided to avoid cumming for two full weeks before.
My God! That was an ordeal. Living together with this small, sexy wife of mine without making love was almost killing me.

When the day finally arrived I was was walking half-erect all day.
Coming home from work my wife met me at the door with a big kiss. She was really excited.
- I must tell you what happened today, she said.
We sat down by the kitchen table and she began to tell me.
- I phoned the deli and was just gonna stop by there, pick up the love food for tonight and be right out. Shouldn't take more than three minutes.
- Hmm, I agreed.
- But there was only room for one car outside as somebody just left. I managed to slip in just ahead of a big black guy in a huge van who'd obviously had been waiting there for his chance.
- That was not nice ...
- You should have seen the expression on his face. He was raving mad. I just waved to him and went inside to get the food and pay. When I came back the black guy was still sitting there in his van staring at me.
- You are crazy!
- No problem, when I left I gave him an opening, didn't I!?

Then we changed the subject, starting to talk about my problem with the sperm count and how everything hopefully would come out right after this night.
It was a warm summer's day and we had the kitchen window wide open while we were sitting there.
After the light love dinner we began to prepare for the big moment.
- Honey, I said. Don't expect too much tonight, I have not cum in two weeks and you know I think you are so sexy. I'm gonna cum so quick.
- It's ok as long as you make me pregnant. Afterwards you can rest just a little and then we can make love once more. I know you can do it, she encouraged me.
Both of us was really looking forward to this. We started kissing almost desperately as we made our way to the bedroom. The clothes disappeared as they weren't there.
Helen looked at my raging hard-on, touched it.
- Hey, I've never seen it as big and swollen as tonight. And rock hard!
My cock is just under average size, I think, but right there and then it looked much bigger than usual.
- It's because I am longing so much for to cum deep inside you and make you pregnant tonight.
Helen threw herself flat on he back on the bed. Spread her legs, I could see her hairless pussy was swollen and wet.
- Come now darling, I want you so bad, she whispered.
The door crashed open and in stepped a big black man pointing a gun straight at me.
- No, sonny, he said. You are not going anywhere.
- My God! Helen sighed. The man from outside the deli.
- Yes, the black man replied. Now you two just shut up and do as I tell or you are both dead. You hear!
Helen and I nodded in fear.

He took a quick look around, then told Helen to pull out the small armchair we had in the corner of the room and put it just at the foot of the bed, then told me to sit there.
He then produced a rope from one of his deep pockets, told Helen to tie my arms behind my back and then lie down on the bed with hands over her head.
The black man checked the knots, tied them real tight to the chair and did exactly the same with my feet.
There I was, tied to the chair with no possibility of moving. Right in front of my eyes lied my petite wife spread naked on the bed.
The black man turned to my wife.
- You thought you had lost me? Ha! I followed you from a distance. You did not notice. Nobody treats me like you did. I was gonna kill you. Then I heard through the kitchen window what you were planning for tonight.
A wide grin across his face as he continued:
- Yeah, the kitchen window, that's how I entered. You two were too busy with eachother, you wouldn't have noticed an elephant climbing through the window! So now, my little white bitch, I am gonna fuck you real good in front of your husband. How you gonna like that?
Helen's eyes grew wide with fear and she screamed "NOOOO!" So did I.
- I told you both to shut up. Just do as I tell you. Ok!
We nodded. We knew we were defeated. No way you can talk back to a big, strong man pointing a gun at you.

The black man undressed, doing so he revealed a huge erect cock.
- So honey, this is for you tonight. You like it?
Helen was looking at that big cock with fear in her eyes. I was the only man in her life up til then. She had never seen such a big cock before. Needless to say, nor had I.
- Answer me when I talk to you!
Helen shook her head slowly without taking he eyes off that big black meat which was pointing straight at her.
Then I realised another glimpse in her eyes, deep inside she was beginning to get interested. And I could do nothing about it. I was cursing myself. Furthermore, my cock was still rock hard, pointing right up as it wanted to reach the ceiling.

The back man climbed up into the bed, turning his back against me, he easily turned Helen almost 90 degrees. I could now see her body stretched out before my eyes as he spread her legs wide apart, pointing his huge black cock at Helen's pussy.
- Hey dude, he turned to me. You want me to fuck your wife real good now while you watch?
- Noooo, I replied with despair in my voice.
- That's nice, he said. That's the way I want it to be. I'll fuck her like she'd never been fuck before and you just have to shut up and watch me.
He directed his cock to Helen's pussy, I could see under Helen's lifted right thigh how he slowly penetrated my wife. She gave up a slow complaining sound as the hard black cock had difficulties opening a passage into her tight pussy.
- Nooo, please. I begged, to no avail.



He stopped when half the length of his cock had disappeared into Helen's stretched pussy. The black began fucking her slowly, in and out, in and out. Soon Helen joined in the rhythm and before long the big black cock was shoved entirely into her small pussy. Right to bottom by every thrust. And she met him with a lustful groan every time.
I sat there with my cock throbbing wildly while desperately watching my wife being fucked by the big nigger.
I heard the sound of her wetness as the nigger kept pumping and I saw the early signs, she was gonna cum. By God! She was gonna cum! So quick, so quick. She'd never cum so quick when I fuck her.
She threw her head from side to side, her pussy was clinging onto the black cock which now was all wet from Helen's juices.
Then I heard the sound from the bottom of her heart.
- Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh, I'm cumming!
And she spasmed, throwing herself back and forth on the big black cock inside her pussy.
A few seconds later she fell back while the big nigger contiued to slowly fucking her. He was still not done. He grinned and turned to me.
- Dude, does she always cum like that? It felt great.

I could not find words to express what I wanted to say, I just looked at him, slowly shaking my head.
- Hey, but you like what you see, I can tell by the way your cock looks.
I looked down. I noticed how my cock was all wet from a steady flow of pre-cum.
- Traitor, I whisped to my rock hard cock.
- Honey, we're not finished yet, if that's what you think. The nigger adressed my wife as he withdrew his glistening cock from her pussy.
He simply tossed Helen around, told her to stand on all fours.
- I'll fuck you from behind now. Your pussy looks ready for it. You just look your husband right into his eyes now while I fuck you. You hear!
She nodded, raised her head and looked at me.
Her eyes were dim, I've never seen anything like it before. Almost as she was d**gged. Her mouth was half open and her blonde hair was a mess. Her face was sweaty and deep red.

- Now remember, the black man said. You love eachother, keep looking deep into eachother's eyes now.
Her eyes were glued to mine and I could not shy away.
She twitched as that big black cock entered her pussy from behind. He began fucking her slowly and I saw the change in the eyes and the expression on her face. She was somewhere else. Lust was riding her real good. She wanted that big black cock fucking her.

He was fucking her stronger and stronger and she was twitching and meeting every thrust while looking steadily into my eyes.
- Haaaah, the black man groaned. I have no problem with my sperm count. I am gonna cum deep inside you and make you pregnant!
I screamed " NO!"
Helen just shook her head slowly
- Oh yes, I am, the nigger replied. And you're gonna want it too. Bitch!
He slapped her on her ass.
- Say it!
- Say what? Helen asked.
- I want that big black cock to cum deep inside me and make me pregnant.
Helen didn't say a word.
- Say it, the nigger had a real sharp tone to his voice and he slapped her ass again. And again.
- I, I, I ... want that black ... cock ... to cum ... inside me .. me and ... make me pregnant.
Helen stuttered.
- Now say it as really mean it! Groaned the black man as he shove his cock all the way into Helen's pussy.
- I want that big black cock to cum deep inside me and make me pregnant.
- Again.
- I want that big black cock to cum deep inside me and make me pregnant.
- Again. Go on saying it and it will become true. Don't stop!
Helen kept mumbling the same phrase over and over again.
- I want that big black cock to cum deep inside me and make me pregnant. I want that big black cock ...

As the nigger started fucking her rougher, harder her voice became steadier, more certain.
She was looking at me telling me that she wanted that big black cock to cum deep inside of her, making her pregnant. Now I could tell she meant it. She wanted his big load to cool the fire which was burning inside.

I don't know what ... But it made me horny as hell, seeing the pleasure shining from her face as she was being fucked into oblivion, wanting a big black cock to fill her with cum while I was sitting helpless.
Then I felt it ...
My balls were gonna explode.
There it cums!
A huge spurt whizzing into thin air right in front of my face, and Helen's.
I could see amazemant in her eyes as my cock kept pumping, floods of sperm was shooting all over the place while I was sitting with my hands tied. All the sperm that should have made her a mother-to-be - and me a father.

The black man, with sweat all over his face and chest, grinned.
- See honey, I told you. Your husband likes this.
The last syllable turned into something like a groan as he dug his fingers into Helen's hips, throwing his cock into her pussy, shoving Helen back and forth on that strong black shaft which was ruining my wife's tight pussy.
But Helen did not seem to care. Quite the contrary. I could see the signs again, her head was tossing from side to side and her whole body started to shake and tremble. Her second orgasm rattled her entire organism and this time the nigger met her spasms with a loud groan followed by four or five of deep thrusts.
Helen screamed.
- Aaaaah yeeeees cum cum cum inside, make me pregnant!
And she collapsed face down on the bed with the big black man falling on top of her pumping his sperm into her ravaged pussy.

I watched in horror. To my amazement my cock was still standing hard and erect. No chance of pumping the last drops out of it with my hands tied and he wasn't finished yet. Surely the sex show in front of my eyes had some effect too.
Slowly the nigger released himself from my wife. The big black cock was now hanging limp - but still bigger than mine when fully erect. He slapped my wife on the ass again.
- Hey honey, you're not that bad. So I'm not gonna kill you.
He dressed quickly and left us as we were.

- Helen, I whispered. Please untie me.
She looked up from the foot end of the bed. The first thing she saw was my still erect cock. Then she looked me in the eyes. I could see the look of a woman possessed. It scared me. Then she said:
- But you are gonna make me pregnant tonight.
She stood up from the bed, Doing so drops of sperm fell to the floor between her legs. More drops of sperm fell on my thighs as Helen mounted me as I sat there.
She began riding me, slowly at first, soon wilder and wilder. She raised her eyes to the ceiling, started to whisper.
- Trevor, make me pregnant tonight. Trevor, make me pregnant tonight, Trevor ...
Her pussy was wide open and juices were flowing like the Niagara down the shaft of my cock. Helen's juices. the black man's sperm.

- Trevor, make me pregnant tonight. Trevor, make me pregnant tonight, Trevor ...
She looked me straight in the eyes and with a sharp voice she yelled at me:
- You hear! Make me pregnant NOOOW!
There were the signs again. Unbelievable, she was gonna cum again!
As her contractions squeezed my cock I felt my body replying to her pussy's demand. I shot my second load of the night where it was intended to be - deep in Helen's pussy.
- Thank you, my husband. Thank you!
Helen's words were a mere whisper as she was hanging down over my upper body, all her muscles seemed to be out of control, worn out.

Slowly she got off me, made her way into the kitchen, leaving behind her a trail of sperm drops falling from her pussy. She came back with a knife and cut me loose, then she fell into bed, not to wake up until morning.

Weeks later we got the good news. Helen was pregnant.
Nine months later I was a proud father to a beautiful daughter. Black curly hair and dark skin ... But she's mine nevertheless.... Continue»
Posted by trevor54a 9 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Shemales  |  Views: 2549  |  
100%
  |  4

My Wife turned into a BBC Prostitute(5th part)

Over the next couple of months Jamal had sent on average 2-3 black men to our home to fuck my wife. She made the two hour drive to see him on average twice a week. So she was getting fucked by BBC’s at least five times a week. Needless to say the only way I got any action was cleaning up after she was used by a BBC. My wife started dressing really sexy and would come back from her visits with Jamal with sexy outfits. I can’t say that I objected to that. She was started working out more and when she dressed up she was looking really hot and sexy. The outfits really accentuated her bust line and always showed her cleavage. She was really turning into a vivacious creature that was hard to resist. Her mid-40’s body was turning into the body of a college girl. But Jamal had control over her. His monster cock and domineering personality had her doing his will. As long he fucked her with his massive BBC she would do what he asked.

One evening as I returned home from work there was a strange car again in the driveway and I knew what that usually meant. As I entered my home I immediately heard my wife screaming and moaning. I headed to our bedroom and what I saw was total amazement.

On our bed was my wife being fucked simultaneously by two very young black guys. They couldn’t have been but 19-20 if not younger. I could see that they were covered with tattoos with symbols from a local gang. I’m sure Jamal had set this up. They saw me standing in the doorway but didn’t bat and eye and kept on going. My wife was lying in her back with one black k** beneath her with his cock in her ass and the other on top of her between her legs fucking her pussy. She was drenched in sweat and the black k** on the bottom was pinning her arms outstretched to the side. The one on top held her legs up and spread open as she screamed in pleasure with her head bobbing up and down. They were pounding her relentlessly hard and she was having one orgasm after the other. She was screaming “fuck me, fuck me,” “fuck me you black bastards.” The one black k** fucking her pussy kept saying how good her pussy felt and asked her if she liked being a black cock whore. She answered with an emphatic “yes” and convulsed in an orgasm. He leaned forward and I could see he was wearing a condom and he grabbed her by the throat and asked “You want my nigger cum in your white pussy whore?” Through gasping breaths she said, “Yes, yes I want you to cum inside me.” With that he quickly pulled out and removed the condom and slid back in her pussy. She gasped and moaned loudly. “You really want this black cock cum inside you”. “Yes, yes, I want you’re cum” “You want me to breed you, breed you with my black cock.” “Yes, yes, breed me now, I want it so bad.” With that he thrust into her with wild abandoned and then stopped while penetrating deep inside her. He shot is load deep inside her pussy and let out a howl, “take that you white whore, take that nigger cum, let a black baby grow inside your white pussy.” She convulsed and screamed louder than she had so far. She reached up and pulled him down to her and wrapped her arms and legs around him pulled him deeper into her. Her whole body was convulsing in orgasm.

After several moments the black k** on top finally pulled out and climbed off the bed. This left my wife lying on her back on top of the other black k** with his cock still up her ass. He was giving her mini strokes as she was still coming down from her orgasms. Her legs were down now splayed open on the outside of his. He reached under her arms and grabbed each breast and began caressing them and pinching her nipples. As her breathing slowed and became more regular she began responding to him. She raised her arms up over her head and reached behind his head and began caressing him back. He continued pumping his cock in her ass with short slow strokes. She was moaning and whimpering softly. I had never fucked my wife in the ass so I was mesmerized watching this and amazed she was taking it with no pain. She must have done this before and never told me. He slowly began picking up the rhythm and going deeper. My wife’s moans began getting louder in progression with him. My wife had never been this passionate with me. She was so sexy and erotic and looked irresistible. Hearing her moaning and seeing her sexy body being fucked by big black cocks made me want to cum just standing there watching her. He then reached up with one hand and grabbed her throat and chin and squeezed very hard. With the other had he squeezed her breast really hard. My wife gasped and whimpered in pain. He gave a hard thrust of his black cock deep into her ass and she let out a loud yelp as her legs rose up into the air. Her ass was fully exposed and his black cock was all the way inside her with his balls touching her ass cheeks. “You like my black cock in your ass whore?” “Yes, yes, take my ass with your nigger cock.” I had never heard my wife speak like that.

He pushed her body upwards and she then reached back with her arms propping herself up. Her legs were spread wide and he began pumping as hard and fast as he could. He reached up and grabbed the hair on the back of my wife’s head and pulled. Her chin jutted upwards and her back was arched which made her breasts stick out and upwards. Her 44DD’s never looked so sexy and enticing. She was rocking back and forth in time with his thrusting. She screamed each time his black cock slid inside her. I couldn’t believe what was happening. My wife never screamed as my cock slid inside her at anytime. He looked at me watching them. “Look at her husband watching you take this black cock up your ass.” She looked at me and then moaned. “What kind of dirty whore are you that you fuck black cocks while he watches? She started cumming and her body convulsed and fell out of rhythm with his thrusting. He kept thrusting into her ass. He looked at me with a smirk on his face. “That’s it white whore, take this black cock up your ass as your husband watches, knowing only a black cock can please his wife“. His eyes and mine were locked on each other as he pushed with one hand on her lower back and thrust his black cock deeply into her ass and pulled harder on her hair and froze them in that position. There was a pause that seemed like it took forever. He started shooting his nigger cum in her ass and once she felt the first squirt she started screaming, “oh no, oh no, omg it feels so good, what’s happening, omg omg.” We were still staring each other in the eyes when suddenly my wife let out the loudest scream I have ever heard come from her as her body shuddered. Her legs began quaking uncontrollably. What happened next totally caught me off guard. My wife started squirting from her pussy. She squirted and screamed at least six times. He kept looking at me intently while he pumped his nigger cum in her ass as she screamed, squirted and orgasmed all over his black cock. When they were both done he let her go as she collapsed back on top of him panting.

My wife was totally limp and motionless. He attempted to wake her but she had passed out. He slipped out from underneath her and attempted to wake her again but she did not move. The bed was totally soaked in her juices. He looked at me and with a shitty smirk on his face and said, “Now that’s how you fuck a white whore, she will never be the same again”. Somehow I knew that to be true.

When they both finished getting dressed the k** who fucked my wife’s pussy grabbed his cellphone off our dresser. It had been propped up on its side. He started playing with it then showed the other black k**. One of them commented “awesome, this will bring big money.” They had just video recorded themselves fucking my wife. As they left one of them handed me a wad of cash and said that I better make sure Jamal get’s all of it and they would be needing my wife’s services again soon.
... Continue»
Posted by IAMILF 4 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 777  |  
100%

My fantasy about my wife and young black friend.

It is my birthday so I invite a young black friend out to our house on the lake for some boating and a cookout.
I am 66 and my wife is 59 and still very attractive, sexy, professional person.
have erectile dysfunction and hinted to my friend that my wife still needs it. He is 26 and had seen him in the restroom and knew he was hung like a horse and I only have 4" when it used to get hard.
He comes over in the early afternoon and I see a spark in both their eyes as I introduce them and they give each other a hug. She has a not to skimpy because of her age 2 piece suit on that shows a lot of cleavage to her now saggy but big nippled 36Cs. I see him noticing and see her grin as she does too.
I ask him if he wants to go for a boat ride and we will show him the lake and he says he does.
We get in the boat and they set on the back seat while I drive. They are making small talk and getting along well. he tells her he thinks she is very attractive and she thanks him for the compliment but she is old enough to be his mother. He says he guesses that makes her a MILF, she blushes and says "OH My". he moves over a little closer and puts his arm around her and I am watching all of this in the ski mirror as I am driving slowly across the lake.She says she hopes he knows that her and I have been married for over 20 years. He said yes but he thought I might want him to give her someting on my birthday that I no longer could. She looked at me in the mirror and said "oh yeah"? I told her it would be a good birthday present for me to see her satisfied. He leaned over and kissed her and I saw her hand move over, squeeze his cock through his trunks and say " oh my you are a big one aren't you?"
I watched in the mirror as he he kept kissing her and reached in and started massaging her breasts and pulled them out over her top. I can't tell you how turned on I am seeing this young black man kissing my wife and his black hands on her white tits. She is still rubbing his cock and I see it protruding up in his trunks. I tell her I want to see her take that thing out and suck on it. She says it is my birthday so my wish is her command. he stands up and she pulls his trunks down and I see and hear her gasp as she sees it, it is at least 10 or 12" long and as big around as her wrist. She starts sucking him, not able to get much more than the head in her mouth. How I loved seeing my prim and proper wife of so many years sucking that young black cock right in front of me.
After just a few minutes she said she couldn't help it she just had to have that young hard thing inside her. he slid off her bottoms and she got in the middle of the back seat and was sitting with her with her legs spread and he climbed between them on his knees. I was seeing my wife offering her pussy that had belonged only to me for over 20 years to this young black amn and I loved it. I stopped the boat and stood beside them so I could get a ggod view as she reached down and guided his black cock into her white pussy. I couldn't help it I came all over myself as I saw his huge 26y.o. black cock going into my wife's 59y.o white pussy. I saw her watching too as she gasped and moaned as he pushed it up in her tight under-used pussy telling her how tight it was and how good it felt and asking her if she liked having his young black dick in her? She just moaned "oh yes" as he shoved more and more of it up in her with each stroke and I knew she was taking more cock than she had ever had before in her life. He had all but a couple of inches in her and he said he could tell he was hitting bottom and didn't want to hurt her. She told him to cum in her and get her good and lubed up and maybe she could take it all next time. I had just heard my wife tell a black man to cum in her and that had me ready to cum again as I heard and saw her orgasm over and over on his young cock as he shot his potent load in my wife at least 3 times as deep as I could shoot my blanks.
I hope to make this more than a fantasy soon.... Continue»
Posted by jimmielee65 2 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 2441  |  
97%
  |  4

My wife, the poolhall slut and me, the bitch...

This is my first post! Comments/messages are welcome!

My wife Sara and I have been married for 5 years now, and it's been a good five years at that. I'm no looker, but I'm not ugly by any stretch of the imagination. I'm a pretty average 150lb, 5'11 kinda guy. We met playing pool at one of the local pool halls. The minute she walked in I was done. At 5'7, 108lbs, and a nice C rack shoved in a shirt a few sizes too small and I was sold. Her brown hair flowed about halfway down her back, leaving a beautifully unobscured look at a perfect ass. I still don't know how she wound up with me, but I'm not going to argue... We still go and play pool to this day, competitively and in our spare time, which led us to a little trouble...

Once every couple of weeks we go shoot pool in some of the seedier places around the city. You know the kind, where they still allow gambling in the back rooms of the pool halls. We go every couple of weeks to make a little money on the side. We play slow a few games, start making some bets, then win a few games making it look like luck and then head out... pays for our drinks and we have a good time! One evening we showed up at this biker bar downtown, and went about our usual business. Sat down at the bar, ordered a few drinks and had a look around the crowd. It was a normal pool hall crowd, mixed with college k**s and a few older people, a few bikers back in the back as well. It was funny to look around and see all the gazes drop from my wife as looked around... Every eye was riveted to her, and for good reason. She was wearing a tight black skirt that hugged her ass, a red v-neck cut WAAAY to low showing off great amounts of cleavage, and some nice 5" heels that did more than enough to accentuate her long legs. This was her part of our scam, dress a little slutty but act a little innocent to keep the attention on her as I played. We got on a table and played a few games just shooting around, nothing fancy, when one of the bikers walked up from the back of the hall.

"Hey, I'm Bill... you guys wanna play a game? We have some cash games goin in the back if you want to join..." He was talking to me but eyeing my wife very closely. She was playing off her flirty innocent look perfectly... we should be able to get a couple hundred bucks off these guys no problem I thought...

"Hey I'm John, we have a little cash, so sure we'll play a few games... we don't play that much, but we like to have some fun, and I just got paid, so why the hell not! This is my wife Sara." She shook his hand and giggled a little bit, ready to start her show...

We walked back to their table and started ordering a few drinks and playing some games. Bill introduced us to the rest of his "gang" and we got the ball rolling. There was Bill,
a bit bigger than me, about 6" maybe 230lbs, not cut or anything, actually a little on the rough chubby side. There was Cindy, his woman, a tough (albeit hot) biker chick wearing leather pants and a nice tight tshirt. She looked like she knew her way around a fight, despite the feminine frame and massive D tits. Then there were George and Rock, two black guys about 6'2, 6'4 respectively, and cut like they never left the gym. I always enjoyed this little game with Sara, watching her flirt innocently with these people we would never wind up associating with outside of our pool halls, seeing them stare at her sexy ass as she was bent over the pool table. She even had Cindy looking! The games began...

It went back and forth for a little while (obviously me playing down my abilities to get a good game or two in at the end), and we wound up down about $200. We started with $300, so we weren't really broke or anything. It was getting kinda late though, and most of the bar had cleared out or was in the process of leaving, so I decided it was about time to get this done so we could go too. I looked at Bill and said "Five hundred dollars. Last game. You have to give us a chance to win our money back before we leave!" My wife was a little bit more tipsy than she usually is, apparently George and Rock had been feeding her a few drinks while my attention was turned to the table. She gave a little skip up to where I was standing and issued the bikers a challenge... "Come on guys... you can't be scared of us!"

"Ok, sounds good. Last game, five hundred dollars. You're on." I knew we were in trouble as soon as Cindy broke the rack. We didn't even get a chance to shoot before the game was over. "Five hundred. Pay up." Bill said with a grin on his face. I was crestfallen, and so was my wife.

"We actually don't have five hundred... I can go to the atm really quick and get some for you," I tried, realizing that we weren't in a good situation at the moment.

The grin on Bill's face widened. "And have you leave and not come back and pay us? I don't think so..." Looking around at his friends he sneered and said "You can leave her here with us while you go get the money."

"No way in hell am I leaving my wife with you." I stammered. Sara was beginning to get a little frightened.

"Well you can either give me five hundred dollars right now, or you can go get five hundred dollars and leave that beautiful thing here to keep us company while you're gone, or you can stay here and make sure we get our money another way" I hadn't noticed that Rock and George had walked around behind us and suddenly George's hands were holding my arms at my sides. "Your choice. Decide now." Obviously I didn't have the money, but there was no way I was going to leave my Sara behind while I left... I looked over at her, her eyes were worried, teared up slightly, but had a slight sparkle to them I hadn't seen before. She put her hand on my arm, "Please don't leave me with them..." she begged.

"Then it's decided!" With that Rock grabbed Sara and started dragging her to the bathroom. I wasn't far behind her with George behind me and Bill and Cindy following in the rear... "Hey Mikey! Why don't you lock the door a little early tonight and come join us?" Bill yelled to the bartender... he was more than happy to oblige. Rock shoved Sara through the men's room door, followed closely by myself and the rest of the gang. The bathroom was disgustingly dirty and grimey, like it hadn't been cleaned in months, to put it nicely. Next to the sinks here were 2 stalls with no doors, writing all over the walls and god knows what on the floor near a wall with 3 urinals.

"Put him on the toilet, and make sure he stays there," Bill told Cindy. Out of nowhere she roughly pushed me down on to the toilet and cuffed my hands behind the pipes with a pair of handcuffs that mysteriously appeared from behind her back. Sitting in the stall I could see my wife on the floor, looking nervously at the 3 men standing around her grinning lecherously.

"You're little bitch is gonna have some fun tonight! She should know better than to tease like she does..." Cindy whispered in my ear as she moved away from me, locking my hands tightly under the plumbing. Bill looked at George. "Well, he owes us $500. Go ahead and get your portion, man." With that my wife tried to scoot closer to me along the floor, but George was ready for her.

"I don't think so baby, it's time to get mine!" She looked at me, slightly pleading, eyes begging me to do something, anything, but restrained to the toilet there was nothing I could do. George grabbed her silky hair and shoved her face right in his crotch. Sara put his hands on his legs and tried to push away, but there was no fighting George's grip. "Don't you try to get away from me," he growled, yanking her head back away by her hair, making her yelp a little bit. "Slut, you're gonna work off your little bitch's lost money to us, and you're not going to argue. Understand?"

My beautiful wife looked at me again, and I just nodded, knowing we were both at the mercy of these people. "Yes, I understand," she responded when she looked back at him.

"Good. Now come here." He opened his pants and out flopped an 8" dick that wasn't even hard. Sara's eyes widened in surprise. I could see fear there, also a little bit of sparkle. Cindy was at my side, in the stall, rubbing herself through her pants while she watched my wife stare in awe at the big black cock now swaying in front of her face.

"You're going to see your wife get fucked tonight," she sneered at me. My wife's eyes were following the giant cock in front of her face almost hypnotized, and to my surprise she opened her mouth and moved in to suck it! "See that? She wants it!" Cindy laughed at my predicament. Here I was, handcuffed to a toilet, in a filthy mens room, watching my beautiful wife suck a big black cock in front of 3 other people who were planning on violating her as well! And she seemed to be enjoying it! And what was worse, seeing my wife taking that black snake into her mouth had my 6" cock rock hard! It was rock who first noticed my bulge.

"That little bitch likes watching his wife suck another man's cock! Look at how you're turning him on baby!" He had his cock out at this point and it was even larger than George's. 10" at least, rock hard, and as wide around as my wrist. Sara was sucking with abandon at George with abandon now, both hands wrapped around his dick as he humped her face. They were all laughing at me now. I always thought my 6" cock was enough. Watching my wife get face fucked by a huge black cock made me realize I could never be enough for her now...

Questions? Suggestions? Comment and I'll keep going!
... Continue»
Posted by kwdpkept 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 2506  |  
91%
  |  3

Kinky bisexual fun with my wife her friend and 5 B

The following story is true, only the names have been changed to protect the guilty from being outted to f****y and friends.

I will start with the 3 main people involved. We are all 3 swingers and have been for several years, my wife, myself, and our close personal female friend.
Wife, (Donna) a very lovely dark haired woman, white, 38 years old, pleasingly plump/BBW who loves dressing slutty when out of our hometown.
Me, (James) I am white, 38 years old, dark hair, and could also loose a few pounds.
Friend, (Ellie) White, 39 years old, blonde hair, not skinny but not what I would call a BBW.
To understand the story it is important to know of the relationship of the 3 of us.
We have known Ellie for 15 or so years, she was married when we met at a swinger party. Her husband was always controlling and wanted to do who and what he wanted but only let her do any real swinging if it was required for him to play with a man’s wife in a swapping type swinger encounter. They divorced several years ago and he moved out of state. My wife and later myself became friends and now are inseparable. On any given weekend we do not have to work you will find the 3 of us doing something. We very often attend swinger parties or clubs, while driving or in the room talk between us is very candid, talk of sex with other people or the women talk about how sexy some man was or how someone fucked them. My wife and Ellie go out to clubs and parties together, with and without me. I have had sex with her and still do play around some in the right situation but because of our relationship and lifestyle she is mostly like a cross between a friend and wife. It is not uncommon for her to walk around nude or have me help her dress and tell her what looks good and what does not. She and I can spend a day in a hotel room before while my wife arrivers sometimes there is a 3rd person she may be playing with. My wife knows and is fine with it because we have no secrets.
On the weeks Ellie cannot be with us my wife and I still like to have fun and enjoy meeting single men, I love watching her get fucked. We started out with couples but slowly transitioned to mostly meeting men, for several reasons but I have ED problems due to nerve damage it varies in intensity and Viagra does not work. I will one day be hard all day and the next nothing can get it up no matter how turned on I am. So at this point we generally play with single men and as over the years I slowly found I like suck a man’s cock with my wife. It started when she wanted me to 69 with her while a man fucked her. In that position it is almost a given the man on bottom will have the others cock in their mouth if he slips out or at the least licking it. I found that over a time I was hoping a man would slip out and into my mouth. I would tell her later that it had happened and she always got very wet when I said anything. One day she was on her knees sucking a guy then she said he knees hurt so they moved to the small bed I was on and she positioned them so that I had a close view as she sucked him. She kept looking at me then back down at the cock and smiled. Then she wanted me to kiss her while she jacked him very close to me. She moved back to sucking but I was right beside her at that point, she pulled it from her mouth again and smiled at me with a look in her eyes that she gets when she is very horny. I am still not sure how but before I could wonder what she was doing I had the guys was holding his cock and rubbing my lips with it with one hand and holding my head still with the other. She got in my ear and whispered lots of dirty talk that she knew turned me on and finally told me to open my mouth and take it in. She said she could see in my eyes I wanted to, she begged finally I did and I have no idea why but it turned me on like nothing had in several years to be sitting beside her as she watched and gave me instructions. That was 5-6 years ago and I have done it several times since and love it. I still at that time told her not to say anything to Ellie and she said she would not. I have since found out Ellie already knew what would happen that night. They waited till I told my wife she could let Ellie know, and then she spilled the beans that she knew everything already.
My wife and Ellie really got into playing with black men several years ago and Ellie almost exclusively plays with black guys but my wife and I still met white men. I would only suck white guys for a long time because I was not sure I could take the size of most the black guys, yes the ones they met were pretty well hung and more dominate than white men. Finally I gave in and did suck a black guy and found I also enjoyed the dominate way they treated me which was identical to how they did my wife and Ellie.
I finally did admit I am bisexual, although I am not attracted to men at all and the thoughts of kissing one is a huge turn off. I on the other hand love to be on my knees sucking a cock. I can see a large cock and all I think of is how it would feel in my mouth. I do not want men sucking me or anything else. I have also found that I prefer to suck black men.
At this point we can all 3 be alone and the talk will be about sucking a man or him fucking them, I guess we now are black cock sluts even though I still am attracted to females and do still enjoy fucking women but I also enjoy being the woman in a matter of thinking.
A few weeks ago we had planned a weekend in South Carolina to a large Halloween swinger party but we arrived a couple days early so we could meet some people we already knew as well as new people before the party. We keep my bisexuality secret from anyone that is not into that type thing. Even though bi women in swinging is expected bi men and outcasts.
Friday night after eating and drinking in the hotel lounge we ended up in our room with 5 black men 3 of which we knew and 2 of their friends. These guys all knew I liked sucking cocks and had sucked 2 of them a while back. Their opinions were, they did not want to suck but they liked the idea on a man and wife both servicing them. It started slow with the women dancing and teasing the guys and playing around kissing and rubbing them and they worked till all the guys were down to a T-shirt and underwear and the ladies still had short skirts and stockings on as well as a low cut top but bra and panties were long gone. Eventually they paired off with Ellie on one bed with 2 and my wife with 3. Soon underwear was gone and there were 5 men with 5 very hard black cocks. Both Ellie and Donna were now on their knees with the men standing above them which they were alternating sucking. Donna told me in a f***eful voice to get over there and help her. In a flash I was beside her with a cock fucking my mouth.
This lasted a while then they had us all 3 beside each other with me in the center as they took turns with all 3. Soon they had the women on one med sideways beside each other on hands and knees with a man in front and a man behind spit roasting them which was a fucking hot thing to watch. Man #5 was feeling left out and ordered me to the other bed in the same position and he proceeded to use my mouth much the same as the women’s mouths were being used. All I could think was what the hell, here I am in a hotel room with my wife and best friend and 5 black men using us like common sluts and we all 3 were loving every minute of it. Eventually the women took a bed each and I stayed in the one with my wife. Ellie does not like cum in her mouth but will do it if she has no choice. One of her men said he was ready to cum and ask her where she wanted it, she looked at me grinned and ask Donna if she could borrow me a minute. Now up to this point I had sucked men in front of her but never with her. My wife agreed instantly and told me to see what Ellie needed help with and to do whatever she said. I moved over beside her and she took the one she was sucking and held it for me, I being the cocksucker I have become did as I was told and started bobbing my head up and down, then I felt hands on my head pushing me down and then pulling back up. I am not sure how I realized it was Elle but she was really enjoying it and with one hand still on my head got her face down beside me and started the same dirty talk that Donna does, so they must have discussed this when I was not around. She ask me if I was ready to take the cum for her like I do with Donna which turned me on like crazy, she then started sucking with me with our mouths meeting and deep kissing then back to the cock, that was the 1st deep sexual kiss we had ever shared. Finally he told us which ever wanted it to get ready and I sucked him deep and held it there and worked him with my tongue. I could feel him starting to pulse and felt the tube or whatever it is at the base of his cock start pumping and he shot 5 good shots right down the back of my mouth which is the only way I can swallow a full load. I have no problems licking up drops and swallowing but if I have more than a spoonful in my mouth I have to spit. In the end I took 3 loads directly like that one and my wife took 2 in a similar fashion. But the best part was the final 5 loads that night. The 3 of us were on our knees with the men standing up over us with all 3 sucking and playing with them. Finally one said he was ready to cum, I was expecting one of us would swallow it but they had another idea, he started beating off and when he came it was not in a mouth but he shot on our faces, I guess that looked hot to the other 4 because we were soon treated to 4 more loads the same way. They then had us lick their cocks clean and started getting dressed as the 3 of us sat there looking at each other and laughing at the mess on us. My wife grabbed me and licked some off and gave me a kiss and pushed cum from her mouth into mine, and then she did the same to Donna. As the men were leaving we were all 3 still in the floor sharing a 3way kiss with cum dripping down on us and the floor. The guys thanked us and called us 3 kinky freaks as they left. Eventually we all 3 ended up in the shower and cleaned up. That night we all agreed that was the kinkiest and dirtiest thing ever. Then started trying to think of whom closer to home we would do it with again. I also had another thought about something that was said to me when I was sucking the guy alone as the women were getting it from both ends. He told me it was too bad there was not another man there because then he could be behind me taking my ass while I sucked the other. I am not sure I could do it but the thought of us all 3 on all 4s in the bed with a cock in both ends does sound like something that would be fun and about the only thing that could top the group facial we had shared.
... Continue»
Posted by jsw34 11 months ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 5183  |  
83%
  |  4

How my wife got pregnant

Hello again for those who know me, been asked to write again about our sex life so this one seems fitting! The ones who do know us know we have a very open relationship (I even first met my wife while she was getting fucked by several men at a party) and many partners. Anyway some months ago we started talking about getting pregnant and i told her how turned on I would be if we didn't know who the actual father was, in fact it would be amazing if the father was a black guy. That way it would be obvious to everyone that my wife slept around and was a slut. To my delight she agreed, so we decided that anyone she was with (including myself) would wear a condom unless they were black. Well she has a few regular guys who visit often and two of them are black, we told them all what we were planning and everyone was happy to go along with it. The two black guys even said they could probably get friend of there's to help out!

So that's just what we did, we still had our normal routine with meeting guys but only black guys were allowed to fucked her bareback. She did still let other guys fuck her up the arse bareback but cant get pregnant that way right lol. She came off the pill right away and it took several months to get pregnant but now she is and I just cant wait. Anyway you what more than that don't ya.

I don't think we can narrow it down to the exact date and sex session but i'll let you know of one time in particular that is around the right time frame. It was a Friday night and Lee (one of her regular black guys) was coming over and told us he was going to bring two friends with him, of course we were over the moon. I think at this point I better tell you about my wife for those who haven't read our stories or seen our profile, she isn't pretty lol. im not being nasty, she just isn't. she is happy in the fact that she is a fat ugly woman, this has never stopped her having a very full sex life. She found out early on that it doesn't matter what you look like, if your a dirty nasty slut that will do pretty much any sexual act then guys will be interested. Believe me when I say it wasn't her looks that attracted me but the fact that she was such a slut, I love her to bits but a looker she isn't.

So Lee and his two mates turned up and she was ready for action in her stockings, suspenders and high heels. There really wasn't much of the introduction as everyone knew why they were there so Lee got his huge cock out right away and pushed my wife down to her knees and told her to start sucking. One of the other guys said 'Fuck me, the fat bitch really is as nasty as you said' high fiving each other. With that they too got there cocks out, to which see was very pleased to see were as thick and long as Lee's. She moved round to take one cock in her mouth and the other two in each hand. God I love seeing my wife being such a slut, especially for hung black guys! I had my own cock out and I was wanking, I was trying to go slow because I didn't want to cum too soon but it was hard work.

The guys were talking to each other as my wife went from one cock to the other sucking then wanking, saying things like 'Boy can this bitch suck cock' and 'Im really going to plough that ass'. I was loving it and it was very clear that my wife was also, she came up for breath and shouted 'one of you get your cock in my pussy for fuck sake!'. One of the new guy said he would go first so she got her bum on the sofa and lifted her legs up to let him get a full view. 'Damn your an ugly bitch but pussy is pussy' and one of the guys got on his knees and rammed his huge black cock right into my wife, she let out a loud scream but he just started pumping away at her. she was moaning and groaning like crazy, her breathing was very fast and laboured. lee and the other guy sat either side of her and played with her big saggy tits while there mate fucked her for all he was worth, the pinched and pulled her nipples. She hadn't been fucked like this for a while and she was loving every minute. She was making so much noise lee sais to his mate 'Put your cock in her mouth and shut her up for fuck sake!' so he stood up on the sofa with his cock and balls hanging down into my wife's face, with one hand he grabbed the hair at the back of her head and pushed his cock into her open mouth, she was gagging but he was not going to let her take it out. She looked gorgeous with her legs spread wide, a cock in her cunt and another face fucking her.

She was still making a lot of noise and her mouth was dribbling like crazy but she never used her hands to push them away, she just took whatever they wanted to give her, like I said before she is an amazing woman and a total slut. The guy in her pussy said he was going to cum, Lee said 'Fill that pussy, this bitch wants a black baby' so that's just what he did, he pumped his cum as far into my wife's pussy as he could. Once his balls were empty its high fived lee and said 'Who's next' The guy in her mouth said 'Im going to cum soon so I better fuck the slut'. He climbed down and got between her legs, before he shoved his cock into her I could see cum dribbling out of her cunt, mmmmm what a site. So now the second guy was fucking her and the moaning started again. To my surprise and joy the guy who had just fucked her looked at me and said 'So are you going to lick my cock clean after fucking the fat bitch or what' I was down on my knees in a second flat, sucking and licking his cock clean. A dream come true and a totally surprise, Lee never lets me near him but this guy was happy to let me clean his cum and my wife's juice of his cock.

By now the other guy was cumming in my wife's well fucked cunt while being cheered on my lee. My wife was in complete heaven, I could tell by the look on her face! Then he emptied this load along side his mates and before he even took his cock out cum was dribbling out of her cunt and along the side of his cock. I was hoping for a second cleaning job but this guys wasn't having it. Now it was lee's turn on my wife. He flipped her over so he could do her doggy style saying 'Fuck me that cunt's so loose I better fuck that ass first' My wife braced as her rubbed some cum juice on her arse hole and then he push his cock in. I thought she had been noisy before but with this huge black cock pushing into her arse she was screaming the place down. If the neighbours didn't know what we were like im sure they would of called the police lol

Lee only managed to fuck her arse for a few minutes before saying he was going to cum, he pulled out of her arse and shoved his cock into her pussy with ease. He pumped her for a bit and her cunt was making fart noises as her did. Then I was time for him to empty his balls into her gapping and very well fucked pussy. He pulled out and looked down at my wives used body saying 'I told you she was a good fuck didn't I lads' and they all agreed while getting dressed and leaving. My wife couldn't move for about half and hour after that and I was thinking I had never been more in love with her then I was right then. So that's the time I think she got pregnant, plz comment or even add us to friends list x... Continue»
Posted by diggerdoug 3 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 1029  |  
80%

My wife and servant Gopal

I had bought a new web camera and it came with a sophisticated software. I was eager to try it out. After installing it , I discovered that it had many security features too, for instance the webcamera could also be used as a cctv, but recording only when it would detect a movement. I am not very tech-saavy, so I was astounded.

"Have your breakfast" I was brought to reality by the sound of my 35 year old wife Anu."You are going to get me late today."

It was 9.30 am .Not too late for me, but definitely late for my wife . She had to be in her office by around 10am. I normally used to go a bit later.

I had my breakfast and Anu left for office immediately after that.

I got back to fiddling with my new toy.

I set it up and did a few experiments with the webcam and they were successful.

After a while I realized even I had to leave.

By 11 am I was also ready to leave for my office.

"Gopal, darwaza band kar lo. Main ja raha hoon" I instructed our servant

"Theek hai sahab" He replied.

By around 4 pm I had completed my office work and was sitting around with nothing much to do. Suddenly an idea struck me. I had kept my camera on in our house and it was logged onto the yahoo. I wondered whether I could access it from my another yahoo id ?

I tried it. I sent a request to my other id to watch the cam. As far I remembered, I had allowed both my ids to be able to "Always" connect to each other. After a few seconds of waiting, it was confirmed I was right.. My house's empty bedroom came into view on my cam window. I got a bit angry though seeing ot, as the bed was still untidy. Gopal hadn't yet cleaned it.

I was about to put off the cam when I saw Gopal enter the room. He is a timid looking young fellow from Uttar Pradesh. He started cleaning the room and bed. I cooled down a bit. Better late than never.

It was amazing to watch my own house, my bedroom from my office. Gopal cleaned up the bed an the rest of the room. And then he surprised me as he started going opening the cupboard. We trust him so don't keep it locked. Moreover, it doesn't have any valuable or money. Money or no money, I was again angry with him, he was betraying our trust.

He started hunting for something amidst our clothes. He didn't seem to find what he was looking for in the cupboard and started going through the bin we have in our room for dirty clothes we intend to get washed. What was he upto ?

I almost fell off my chair when he pulled out an used bra and panty of Anu's and started smelling them ! I was getting angry and wanted to put off the cam and rush home and fire Gopal from his job, but curiousity was getting better of me.

He then kept those used panty and bra on the bed and went back to the cupboard and started hunting for something more. He brought out her freshly washed panty and bra too and laid them on the bed. He placed them in such a way that the bra and panty were at an angle and distance from each other, similar to if someone had worn actually worn them and lied on the bed. He then took off his own trousers and underwear and lay down on his stomach on the bed over the bra and panty . Anu's panty was below his groin and her bra was under his chest. Then he took the used panty and bra in his hand and started smelling them, as he started rubbing his groin against the panty on the bed.

I was both disgusted as well as aroused. I didn't want to be, but couldn't help my mind an body reacting to our servant's antics. My cock was stirring. I got up and closed the door of my chamber.

Even I took out my cock and started rubbing it as out servant masturbated on my wife's clothes, while smelling her pussy in her used panty.

Gopal came before me. He got up and held her panty on his hand. It had his thick cum on it. He brought his finger to it and evenly spread his semen all over her panty and in the the inside of her bra. After that he placed them in the similar way it was previously kept in the cupboard. It seemed he wanted my wife to wear the panty and bra with his dried up semen sticking to it ! Seeing this was more than I could take and immediately came.

Then he put my wife's used undergarment' s back in the bin and left the room.

By the time I returned home, my wife was already back. She was instructing Gopal something about our dinner, which he just kept timidly nodding yes to.

Gopal looked timid and obedient . It was hard to imagine that someone like him could be upto what he did earlier in the afternoon. And ofcourse my wife had no idea about it.. If she did she would blow her top and I don't think Gopal would be standing even for a minute in our house.

"memsaab, khana tyar ho gaya" Gopal announced like he does every night. Everything seemed so normal , yet so so strange. Gopal was always scared and obedient towards my wife. My wife was authorative and treated him as if he were a c***d who should listen to everything, which he did and because of that we trusted him a lot. My wife actually hardly even thought Gopal was a grown up individual with his own thoughts. Quite often I would hear Anu reprimanding Gopal and he would respond to her scoldings and shoutings with lowered head. He never ever spoke back.

We both thought of him as an innocent timid viilager, so much so that Anu was hardly much cautious of herself and her clothing, with him around. She would wear nighties or skirts in the night, and at times while lying down on the couch and watching TV, they would expose her legs and calves. Its not much compared to what younger girls wear these days, but Anu was the kind who wouldn't expose anything at all. Always dressed prim and proper. This was the level to which she trusted him and took no note of his presence at home. She thought of him to be as harmless as the house furnitures.

Well, I was seeing Gopal in a new light now. And it was having an arousing effect on me.

The next day I set up the cam again before leaving for office.

I kept my cam window on the whole day in my office comp. Around 2 pm, I saw Gopal enter out bedroom. Needless to say he repeated the same thing again. And I masturbated to it .

For me this was more erotic than any porn film. This went on for a few days, and my wife had no clue about it.

One day I had an idea. I searched in my home PC , for the sexy pictures of Anu which I had shot. I found the folder. It had many pictures of hers, including the one where she was masturbating with her vibrator. I made some prints of those pictures, put them in an envelope and kept them next to her clothes in the cupboard. To add to it , I also placed her vibrator next to the envelope.

Even while doing that, I was getting a hard on imagining what I would see on the cam later in the day.

I got ready quickly and left for office . Moment I was in my chamber, I put on the cam.

Normally, nothing happens till afternoon, but I didn't want to take any chance.

It was a long wait, but finally at about 3 pm I saw Gopal entering our room and opening the cupboard. My cock was throbbing with anticipation.

Minutes seems hours, as I kept looking at the webcam window impatiently. I had left home earlier than Anu and I could see she was getting ready to leave for her office. She took out her clothes from the cupboard and took them along with her to the bathroom. We have an attached bathroom to our bedroom. Everything seemed as usual as my wife disappeared into the bathroom. The window cam was empty and I was wishing that she would take her bath quickly and leave for office, so that Gopal could begin his sexual play. For a couple of minutes, I just kept staring the at the empty webcam window, when suddenly Gopal appeared in our bedroom. He started peeping through the keyhole of the bathroom. As he intently peered through the small opening, he maneuvered his cock of his trousers, not taking his eyes of the keyhole even for a moment. As his cock came into view I saw that he already had a hard on. That was pretty quick considering he had hardly spent a minute in front of the bathroom door.

My wife must be absolutely naked inside and our servant was seeing her like that. Till today he was using only her undergarments, but now he was also seeing her fully naked in real. He must have got emboldened seeing my wife's vibrator and photographs the previous day. Perhaps on realizing that my wife was a sexual being as well !

All these thoughts and the sight in my cam window, gave me a throbbing erection too. I begin to masturbate seeing our servant do the same as he watched my naked wife take her bath.

It did not take long for Gopal to cum. He wiped himself and went out of the room. After a few minutes , Anu appeared from the bathroom. She ofcourse had no clue what had happened while she was taking her bath. That our servant was watching her in the nude and masturbating.

In another fifteen minutes time she left for office.

Later that day, I saw Gopal masturbate two more times using her clothes. My wife must be really turning him on. And I could see his lust for Anu was growing by the day. And so was my voyeuristic fascination. I wasn't satisfied with seeing anymore, I wanted to hear too. I wanted to know if Gopal muttered anything about Anu, while cumming.

Later that night, I took out hardware manuals and instruction books. Somewhere I remembered having read that one could use a handycam as a webcam too.

Necessity is the mother of invention, and because of my lust, I was slowly gathering a lot of knowledge about technical things. Till late that night , I kept reading the two computer books I had. I finally found the section which spoke of how to use the handycam as a webcam. Excited like c***d, I immediately started testing my knowledge. It was almost past 2 am when I manged to successfully install the video camera as my webcam. Satisfied, I went to sl**p.

Next day too I left early for office, as I again wanted to see Gopal peep into the bathroom as my wife took her bath. I was even more excited this day, as I knew I could hear too.

The previous day repeated itself. Gopal watched my wife take her bath through the keyhole of the door and later after she left , he again masturbated on her clothes.

I could hear sounds too, but it was quite muffled. Gopal's moans did reach my ears, but the audio quality was bad and I couldn't understand anything he said while cumming, Though I was sure that he kept saying something, while he was cumming.

Later that night at home, I attached an external microphone to the computer. After doing a test I was sure that the audio quality would improve drastically because of the microphone. I took the wire from the behind the book shelf and and stuck the microphone on the bed in such a way that that it wouldn't be visible to anyone.

I was again early to office the next day. The office peon was surprised that I had regularly started coming early. Atleast due to this, I was giving the image of working hard !!

I turned the computer toward me. Even if anyone walked into my chamber no one would be able to see the images on the monitor. I waited eagerly for the videocam window to connect. I enabled sound too. However, seeing Anu lazily cleaning the bedroom, despite it being past 10 am, I realized it was a Saturday. On Saturdays she usually went late to office. I was a trifle disappointed as she wouldn't be taking her bath anytime soon. She had a broom in her hand and she was cleaning the bedroom.

"Gopal, idhar aao" My wife called out for our servant. (Gopal come here)

I was delighted to hear that this time the audio was very clear.

"Aaya memsaab" came the distant reply. (Coming memsaab)

In a short moment, Gopal appeared in the room

"Gopal, tum us chair par chardke, upar waale cupboard se woh kitaabein neeche le aao" My wife told her "bahut dhool jam gaya hai" (Gopal, bring climb onto the chair and bring down those books from the upper cupboard. Lot of dust has collected on them)

"Accha memsaab" Gopal replied and climbed onto the chair.

He reached out for a set of books, but my wife stopped him.

"Arey woh nahi, ukso rehne do" my wife instructed him "woh bagal waale kitab" (Not those books, but the ones next to them)

Gopal fumbled with the books, as there were a lot of different piles of books and magazines in the loft.

He started pulling out a pile of magazines.

"Arey Gopal, magazines ko choro, uske bagal waale kitaab" my wife said in an irritated tone (Gopal, leave the magazines, bring down the books besides the magazines)

"Woh hare or lal rang ke jo kitaab ...." Anu stopped short with her words and changed her plans. "Acha choro, Gopal tum neeche aa jao. Mein utaarti hoon" (Those books with red and green cover.. ok, forget it. You come down Gopal. I will bring down the books myself)

Gopal climbed down and my wife took his place on the chair.

"Chair ko theek se pakro" my wife ordered Gopal "hil raha hai" (Hold the chair properly. Its shaking)

As Gopal held the chair tightly, my wife stretched up to reach for the books.

Anu was wearing a violet nightie . It wasn't too short or skimpy, but as she was stretching upwards, her nighitie was getting pulled upto slightly above her knees and her ass was jutting out tightly against the fabric of the nighty. Her panty was clearly outlined against the nightie. Atleast that's what I thought , from what I saw. It could be an aberration of the camera, but I was almost sure it was her panty outline.

As Anu tried reaching for the books, she didn't realise her ass was wriggling right in front of our servant's face.

But ofcourse Gopal saw my wife's ass right in front of his face and it had an immediate effect on him. While he was holding the chair with one hand , he placed his free hand on his groin. I couldn't believe Gopal's guts. Anu was just a few feet away and she would freak out if she saw Gopal rubbing his groin. I was curious and anxious and my eyes were riveted on the webcam window.

Even through the webcam window I could see Gopal had a hard on. Anu was trying hard to reach for more books and that was making the chair wobble. Before she could steady herself , she lost her balance and slipped backward. Gopal reacted instantly and blocked her fall with both his hands.

It would have been a bad fall if Gopal hadn't help her up. My wife heaved a sigh of relief.

"Thank you Gopal" she said still breathing hard. But within a fraction of second she realized Gopal's both hands were supporting her and were placed on her ass. This made her visibly embarrassed and she quickly got down the chair.

"Gopal, tum zara try karna" She said in an authoritative voice trying to get over the awkward moment " main tired ho gayi hoon"

Saying this she left the room, and Gopal climbed on the chair trying to finish the incomplete work.

Once in a while Anu would come to the bedroom and then go back to the other rooms, while Gopal went on with his work of bringing down the books.

To my dissapointment, she took her bath while Gopal was bringing down the books and only later even he must have realized the same. I could hear Anu call out for Gopal from the Kitchen.. He got down from the chair and did as instructed.

The room was empty for a while and I couldn't see or hear anything, until I heard the main door being shut. Anu had left for office and needless to say I was disappointed.

But I had other plans. I was really getting obsessed with the cam thing.

On way home I bought a couple of long USB cables.

The next day was Sunday. I could not really expect anything to happen while I was at home. Gopal was a well-behaved servant , and we had always considered ourselves lucky to have such an obedient, timid and an efficient servant at home. His present behaviour was a complete surprise to me. I could never in my wildest dreams imagine him to be like this. However to my surprise I was not feeling angry but instead the whole situation was turning me on. Though, if Anu got even an inkling, she would fire him from the job. God knows, even hand him to the police. She was perfectly capable of that.

I wasn't expecting the weekdays to repeat itself on Sundays, but I had other plans !

I brought out the long USB cables from the packet and attached them. After joining them the length must have become atleast 10 metres . Then I took out the webcam and placed it in a small cardboard box and cut a small hole in one of its sides for the lense to stick out. Once in place, I taped the camera onto the box from inside, so that it wouldnt move or get displaced. Satisfied, I brought out my laptop and attached it to the webcam with the long cable. I connected the laptop to the net through the landline at home and tested the webcam. It worked. The test run was successful. Now it was time to put the webcamera in the right place and I waited for an opportune moment.

As Anu entered the bathroom to take her shower I sent Gopal to go to the market to buy a magazine, just a pretext to have him out of the house. The door closed and I got into action. I went to the kitchen and started scanning for a proper place where I could keep the webcam, without it being noticed. The cupboard on top of the kitchen window seemed to be an ideal place, as I could easily take out the cable from the window, without it being conspicuous. I climbed onto a chair and placed the camera in a corner on top of the cupboard and surrounded it with boxes and bottles in an attempt to camaflouge the camera. And after pulling the cable out of the window, I moved to the drawing room. I stretched out and pulled in the other end of the cable. I was just hoping Anu wouldn't finish her bath before I was through with my work.

I brought the cable upto the cabinet where the music system was kept and deftly slithered it through the hole meant for electrical wirings to enter the cabinet. I pulled into the cabinet as much of the cable I could and then attached it to the laptop. I did the same with the phone cable and placed the laptop inside the cabinet.

My work was done !

I was feeling like a little boy, excited by his new toys. Anu finishes her bath in another few minutes and Gopal too returned with the magazine.

I informed Anu that I needed the telephone cable to test my laptop, so it wont be working the whole day. She had her mobile so she didn't really feel a need for the landline.

I was anxiously waiting for the day to get over. Monday did finally appear.

Before leaving for my office I connected the laptop to the net and yahoo messenger.

The kitchen and bedroom was now under the surveillance of my eyes.

The first thing on reaching office was to connect my office PC to yahoo messenger.

I was hoping the laptop, which was connected through landline wouldn't have disconnected by now.

As Yahoo Messenger got connected I saw two of my own ID's online, one from my personal PC in the bedroom and the other from my laptop.

Excited I sat down on the chair, keeping an eye on the monitor. I requested for cameras of the both the Ids to be connected. Two windows popped up, but only one connected, the other was dark. I was disappointed. I had to see the cams one by one.

The bedroom was empty. I waited for a few minutes and then disconnected the bedroom cam and connected the one in the kitchen. Both Gopal and Anu were in the kitchen.

Anu was wearing a nightie, which she usually wears at home.

Though, I couldn't hear anything I could make out she was giving instructions to Gopal on how to cook a particular dish.

Gopal was standing closeby and just nodding, obedient and silent as ever.

In a few minutes, Anu left the kitchen. I hurriedly changed cams and connected the one in the bedroom. I preferred the cam in the bedroom as it had audio too, being a video camera.

Anu opened one of the cupboards and took out few of her clothes. She was going for her bath and then would leave for her office. This was her daily routine.

The room was empyy for around 10 minutes, until Anu again appeared in the bedroom after her bath. She was wearing the same wet nightie and her head was wrapped in a towel.. She took out the towel and further dried her hair with it. Her neatly ironed sari, petticoat , blouse and bra were kept on the bed. She stepped out of her nightie and was standing stark naked in the room . I could clearly see her in the cam., though needless to say, I have seen her naked a few thousand times before this !

She picked up her black panty and wore it, followed by the petticoat and the black bra. As she was wearing her blouse I could see in the cam window, a slight movement at the other end of the room. The door had opened slightly. Maybe Anu hadn't shut the door tightly and it was moving in the breeze. But on a closer look I noticed some movement behind the door. As I realized what was happening, my dick stood up in arousal. Gopal was peeping from behind the door and looking at my wife changing. I could never imagine Gopal would become so bold.

My wife was oblivious to Gopal's gaze as she straightened the dark coloured blouse over her upper arms. She stepped in front of the mirror as started to wrap the sari around her. She seemed satisfied the way the pleats of the sari was falling into place, when suddenly a very alarmed look swept across her face. She turned around and hurriedly threw one end of the sari over her shoulder as she almost ran towards the door . With a jerk she pulled open the door and saw Gopal standing behind it. My heartbeat raced nervously at the new turn of events. Gopal hadn't taken into account that his reflection could be seen on the mirror, and was about to pay a price for it.

"Gopal, yahan kya kar rahe ho" My wife asked him loudly and angrily, suspecting that Gopal might have been peeping. ("Gopal what are you doing here ? ")

"memsaab, main kuch nahi kar raha tha" Gopal replied shakily "Main bas aapse poochne .." ("Mam I was not doing anything, just wanted to ask ..")

But before Gopal could complete his sentence, my wife flew into a rage as her eyes fell on his unzipped trousers.

"Get outl" my wife screamed at him at the top of her voice. I had never seen her so angry.

I don't know how much of the english Gopal understood, but he definitely new he was in a very tight spot. He hung his head low. He knew my wife had clearly realized what he was upto.
"Tumahari yeh himmat, abhi, issi waqt ghar se nikal jao" She shouted as she angrily pointed her hand towards the main door. ( "you dare do this, get out of the house at this very moment")

"memsaab maaf kar dijiye, main kuch nahin kar raha tha" Gopal tried to defend himself ("Mam please forgive, I wasn't doing anything")

His denial angered my wife even more.

"aur ek shabd nahi" She said almost shaking in anger "baadme aake saab se apna piase le lena" ("not one more word. And come later and take your dues from master (i.e. me)" )

"memsaab, aise mat kijiye" He pleaded (Mam please don't do like this)

But the more he spoke, the more it seemed to infuriate my wife.

"Haan, mujhe aisa nahi karna chahiye" She said with sarcasm "tumahre jaise badmash ko chorna nahi chahiye, police ko hand over karna chahiye" (Yes, I should not do like this. A ruffian like you shouldn't be let off, you should be handed over to the police)

I was not sure whether she meant to really implement her threats. If need ever arose, she was the kind to leave that to me. But I guess she was too angry to wait for me to return.

"Abhi call karti hoon police ko" She said as she walked upto the phone. ("I'll call the police now")

Gopal was panic-stricken.

"Memsaab meri zindagi barbaad mat kijiye" he pleaded again in trembling voice. ("Mam please don't ruin my life")

But my wife had made up her mind and walked upto the phone. Gopal followed her, and started pleading again

"Memsaab, mujhe ek mauka dijiye. Aapko galat faimi ho rahi hai. Maine kuch nahi kiya. Police ko mat call kijiye" ("Mam, give me one chance. You are mistaken, I have done nothing wrong. Don't call the police")

She didn't care what he was saying, as he kept repeating himself

"Memsaab maine koi chori ya aisa koi galti nahi ki hai , ki aap police bulaa rahin hain" ("mam, I have not committed any theft or such a wrong deed that you are calling the police)

"Galti, nahi ki hai ?" She repeated mockingly " haan galti humne ki hai tumhare jaise badmaash ko ghar main rakhke" ("You have not done anything wrong ?? Yes, its we who have done wrong , by keeping a ruffian like you at home")

Saying this she reached out with her hand to pick up the receiver. But before she could do so, Gopal held onto the phone.

"Memsaab, aap aisa nahi kar sakti, aap bina baat mera zindagi barabad kar rahi hain" He said imploringly and in a trembling voice. Fear of the future, was writ large on his face ("Mam, you cant do this. Without a reason you are going to ruin my life")

But hearing him repeatedly deny his misdeed, and seeing him holding onto the receiver, further enraged Anu.

"Naukar hoke tumhari yeh himmat" She was boiling with anger. "Phone neeche rakho" ("Being a servant you have such guts. Keep the phone down immediately" )

Gopal did as ordered.

My wife started dialing a number, most likely to the nearby police station. I didn't know what she was going to complain. Gopal kept staring for a second or two and then on an impulse, he lunged forward and snatched the phone away from my wife's hands.

My wife had a look of disbelief on her face at what Gopal had done. She seemed so angry that she couldn't even speak and slapped Gopal on his face.

The slap shocked Gopal. He put his hand on the cheek where he got slapped.

I was a mute spectator to the proceedings in my own house. I was riveted to the cam window. It was almost like watching a movie, only that it was happening in real and my wife was involved in it..

"Tumhe dus saal ke liye jail bhijwaoongi" my wife screamed."Abhi ghar se nikal jao" (I will get you imprisoned for ten years. Right now, you get out of the house)

Gopal didn't react to her words, but just stood there. He wasn't pleading or imploring anymore, but stood there silently holding his cheek.

"Bola na, abhi nikal jao, yahan khade kya ho" My wife repeated again, but this time a bit shakily, rather than angrily. I could sense fear in her voice. I was not able to see Gopal's face, but she could. ("I told you to get out of the house. What are you standing here for ?")

Gopal still didn't react and stood silently. And then suddenly he pulled hard at the phone bringing the phone wires off the wall. He pulled a few more times and the wire snapped.

This brought out a scream from my wife - a scream of fear. But not for long as Gopal jumped towards her and covered her mouth.

My wife's muffled sounds were coming through his hands as she struggled to set herself free from his grip.

Seeing this turn of events, I was suddenly afraid. I had never ever felt threatened by Gopal, but now I was very concerned about my wife's well being.

Anu was violently moving sideways, trying to free herself. By now our servant had gripped her with both his hands. Though he wasn't big made, he was clearly much stronger than my wife.

I was contemplating calling the police myself, when I noticed that in the tussle, my wife's loosely worn sari had slipped down from her shoulder, exposing her blouse..

And it didn't escape Gopal's notice either. Though I couldn't see his face, as his back was facing me by now, I could see his head had dropped lower as if looking at my wife's bosom.

Taking advantage of Gopal's momentarily loosened grip, Anu tried to scream for help but was silenced by a slap from Gopal. I was in a state of confusion. On one hand, my wife's exposed blouse in front of our servant was turning me on, but on the other hand his audacity to hurt my wife was making my bl**d boil with anger. If I were there, I would have surely thrashed Gopal. I was considering whether I should rush home or call the police.

Tears were rolling down my wife's cheeks as the slap had subdued my wife's scream to a whimper.

"Tum.. tum chale jao, main pp..police ko nahi boloongi. Koi complaint nai karoongi. Bas abhi tum chale jao, mujhe tang mat karo" Anu pleaded with him ("Please go away. I wont call the police or make any complaint. Just dont harrass me now")

My wife was so helpless and I was feeling the same.

"Let me lay my hands on Gopal and I will kill him for sure" I thought angrily.

"Ek thapad diya to seedhi ho gayi hai na , saali randi" Gopal barked ("You have straightened after the slap, you whore")

"Gopal, tumhe achanak kya ho gaya hai" my wife said "Please abhi chale jao. Main haath jorti hoon" ("Gopal, whats suddenly happened to you. I am telling you with folded hands to go away")

Experiencing an authorative and superior position for the first time, Gopal seemed to be enjoying it . He placed his hands on my wife's blouse covered breasts, which instantly Anu pushed it away and began to scream for help.

"Bachao..ba. ." But before she could finish her cries for help, a hard slap threw her against the wall.

"Saali randi, chilayegee to galaa kaat doonga" Gopal warned menacingly. ("You whore, if you scream I will slit your throat")

I could never imagine the usually soft spoken Gopal could turn out to be so dangerous and intimidating.

Her body seemed to going weak with fear, as she began to slump against the wall. She was trying to stick close to it, as if wanting to merge with the wall and not be seen.

Gopal took a step forward towards my wife and held her by her hair. My wife's grimaced with pain and she tried to unsuccessfully pull her hair away from his grip.

He began to drag my wife with her hair, as extreme pain was visible on her awkwardly bent face.

After pulling her close to the bed , Gopal pushed her onto it with a strong shove.

My wife fell on the bed hard on her back.

"Gopal , kya kar rahe ho ?" My wife asked very alarmed sensing his intentions." Tum paagal ho gaye ho kya" ("Gopal, what are you doing? Have you gone mad?")

Till now my wife was thinking that Gopal was furious and wanted to hit her and didn't imagine that he would try anything more. She couldn't imagine that the Gopal would ever try to **** her, but the reality was dawning on her now.

Anu began to widly lash out with her legs and hands.

"Choro mujhe, Choro mujhe" my wife kept screaming and she tried to kick him. ("Leave me, leave me")

Unable to control her, Gopal hit her with a flurry of hard slaps.

Even I winced at the ferocity of the slaps. It must have pained her a lot . But somehow I was frozen and glued to the cam, neither able to rush home, nor call the police.

But I was surprised to see my wife was still not giving up and was putting up a strong fight . However, it only invited even more harder slaps from Gopal, almost like punches.

The f***e of the slaps felled her to the bed, crying and whimpering.

"Please, Gopal, Pleease Gopal, chordo mujhe, chordo mujhe" My wife pleaded amid her sobs, as she lay collapsed on her back on the bed. ("Please Gopal, please leave me")

"Kuch kiya to sahab (that's me) tumhe nahin chorenge" My wife added her own bit of threat as she struggled to raise herself off the bed. ("If you do anything , my husband will not spare you")

But her pleas and threats fell on deaf ears. Gopal was like a man possessed. I could see madness and lust in his eyes.

Before my wife could lift herself off the bed, Gopal climbed onto the bed and and on top of my wife, with his legs on either side of my wife's thighs. Seeing Gopal get closer to implementing his evil intentions, she again began to fight back with all her strength. This time she slapped him on his face and then tried to hurt his groin with her knees. But it didn't have much of an impact on Gopal except angering him further. And I almost predicted his reaction - hard slaps and punches. Though hurt and and in pain, my wife kept throwing punches at Gopal, very well knowing it would be inviting violent retaliation. I was amazed to see her courage and will to fight. But Gopal was in no mood to give in either. He used all his f***e to pin her legs and hands down to the bed. Unable to move, Anu began to wildy lash her head to and fro, making Gopal's progress difficult. He left her hands free for a moment and punched her hard across the face. I am sure that kind of f***e would have knocked me out too. For Gopal, it seemed to have the desired effect, as for a few seconds my wife appeared to have been stunned into silence. She was unable to even move, let alone resist. I could see bl**d trickling down my wife's chin from her lips. The sight made me feel very guilty - that I was just watching it all happen and did nothing. But as I said , I was frozen and glued to the camera window.

Anu kept sobbing as Gopal leered at her lustfully. With one swift violent move of his hand he tore away her blouse exposing her white bra. The sudden jerk made my wife cry out loudly while trying to hold on to the torn blouse. By now, Gopal was sitting on my wife's pelvic region and had her well bound under him. With both her hands , she was covering her chest and holding the shreds of the blouse. Gopal tried hard but could not manage to push away her hands. He slapped her a few times . I could even hear the ringing sounds of the slaps. She still didn't let go and Gopal went on hitting her. Each slap brought out loud spasmic cries of pain from my wife. The exhaustion and pain made my wife's hands go limp as Gopal snatched away the blouse. My wife's body again jerked up in pain, as he tried to tear away the bra too, without unhooking it.

"Pleaase no, please noooo" my wife managed a weak plea amid her constant crying.

My wife was lying on the bed with ample areas of her waist, stomach and chest exposed, to the gaze of our servant, except the bra covering her breasts. So eager was Gopal's to get a feel my wife's breasts, that even without taking off her bra he started pressing them. He would have been pressing quite rough and hard, as more sounds of pain escaped my wife's mouth. This was the first direct assault on my wife's body, which she had so far so carefully protected from the gaze, let alone touch of any other person but me. She was known in her f****y and professional circle as a very dignified and reserved person..

Anu couldn't bear the feel of another man touching her like that and she tried to push away his hand from her body, but not with much success. And Gopal seemed to be enjoying Anu's resistance and discomfort. He had a devlish smile as he kept pressing her breasts. Helpless, my wife's sobs turned into loud tearful crying. This seemed to increase Gopal's pleasure. He brought his face down to my wife's bra covered breasts and started sucking one of the breasts through the fabric of the bra itself .

My wife tried pushing his head away, but instead Gopal without raising his face from her breasts, pushed her face away with his left hand and kept it pressed against the bed.

Then with a deft movement of his right hand he unhooked her bra and pulled it away. Now my wife's entire upper body, including her ample fair breasts, was bare naked below Gopal. He quickly removed his own shirt too and placed his entire weight on her body . His bare chest rested on my wife's semi-naked body crushing her breasts with his body weight. My wife tried to desperately wriggle away, but Gopal was too strong for her. He started rubbing his chest in circular motion on my wife's upper body. The look on my wife's face was one of complete revulsion, hate and helplessness. She kept trying to push him off and even punched his back with her hands, but it didn't seem to make any impact on him. She was crying relentlessly. Gopal dragged himself a little lower and took one of my wife's nipple in his mouth. This made my wife pull Gopal away holding his hair. It must have hurt him this time as he winced in pain and sat upright. He was glaring angrily at her.

"Sali, kutiya , sali randi" Gopal abused my wife as he slapped her hard on her face. The impact made my wife's face swing away to the opposite side.

Angrily he tugged at the the rest of her clothes . My wife held his hands as he was trying to remove her sari.

"Gopal, main bheek mangti hoon, mukhe chordo" my wife pleaded "please, aisa mat karo. Mera zindagi barbaad mat karo" ("Gopal, I beg you, please leave. Don't do this . Don't spoil my life")

Gopal was like a predator who was in no mood to leave his prey. Indeed my wife looked like a helpless prey as Gopal pushed away my wife's hand, but my wife clung on to her sari. Gopal tried hard but she wouldn't. Irritated, he slapped my wife hard again. The impact of the slap made her loosen her grip on her sari. The slap was hard and she was in a temporary daze. Gopal took advantage of the moment, and pulled her sari down leaving her only in her petticoat. I have to admit that my wife looked very sexy and sumptuous lying like that on the bed. Hurriedly, Gopal tried to pull away her petticoat too, but by then my wife was again resisting our servant's attempts to strip her.

"Pleeeeaseeeeee Noooo" My wife begged in vain to Gopal

"Haath hataa kutiya, aaj main tujhe apna randi banaoonga" ordered Gopal. ("Remove your hands bitch, I will make you my whore today")

"Nooo Noooooo.." Anu's pleas were drowned by the ringing sounds of another slap. And another. He slapped her two-three times contiuously, leaving my wife shocked, unable to speak, only shaking spasmodically in jerky sobs. She was crying non-stop all through the ordeal.

Despite my curiousity, I was feeling terribly angry with Gopal for handling her so brutally.

Very roughly, Gopal pulled out the petticoat through her legs and feet. The sight of seeing Anu's naked smooth fair body, only clad in a panty, seemed to suddenly drive Gopal crazy. He dropped his pants and underwear in a record speed. By the time my wife realized, he was standing in front of the bed totally naked. Anu tried to get up, but he instantly pushed her back on the bed f***efully, and literally jumped on her. She was buried under him. I couldn't see her properly, but could hear her muffled crying.

I could see Gopal's right hand move lower down to his pelvic region. He was gyrating his groin on top of my wife's and with the help of his hand he pulled her panty down to her knees and with his leg he pushed it further down to her ankle. My wife was absolutely helpless and unseen under Gopal's body. With a final flick of his toes, Gopal pushed her panty away from her feet onto the bed. Now both Gopal and my wife were stark naked, bodies crushed against each other, and the only sounds heard were of my wife crying. Anu's hands were trying to push him away from top of her, but he was much heavier and stronger for her delicate hands.

With a sense of urgency, Gopal parted my wife's legs with his legs and then arched his pelvic upward, as if to position himself correctly. He lifted the middle of his body in the air and at that moment I saw penis. I was shocked.. It was massive - much bigger than mine, though whole body size wise he was smaller than me. But I was more shocked when I realized he was preparing to enter my wife. Normally during our lovemaking we have a lot of foreplay and that lubricates my wife's vagina. But I was sure my wife's vagina must be dry now and will hurt badly, if Gopal tries to enter her unlubricated with his massive penis.

While pinning down my wife's hands with his hands, Gopal lowered his pelvic region back onto her, until his penis was right in front my wife's vagina. My wife was going on crying fitfully and pleading with a muffled voice. I could sense she had become very weak physically with all the struggle and resistance.

Suddenly with a heavy powerful push Gopal entered my wife, making her scream out in extreme pain.

My wife was almost delirious with pain. She was alternating between loud screams of agony and muffled incoherent pleas, as Gopal continued to push deeper into Anu's vagina. Tears were trickling down her cheek. I was feeling very sorry for her. I was wondering whether after witnessing the torture of my wife like a mute spectator, would I be able to forgive myself ?

Gopal was merciless and ruthless, as he thrust his cock hard into my wife's vagina. But it was refusing to go in easily, compelling Gopal to use all his brute f***e. And each thrust brought out heart wrenching screams from my wife. Gopal didn't seem to bother much about Anu's pain rather he was busy satisfying his a****lish lust. When he finally penetrated my wife's vagina completely, he pulled it out with equal ferocity making my wife gasp. And without a second's rest he thrust his cock right back into her vagina - with even greater speed and f***e. Anu screamed in pain.

It was too late for me to leave for home or call the police. And anyway calling the police when the deed has been done would serve no purpose but only cause more embarrassment. I kept watching.

Slowly, the speed and frequency of entering and withdrawing his cock from my wife's vagina kept increasing, like the piston of a steam engine. My wife's body too was moving up and down the bed with each thrust of his cock. Though her eyes were closed , tears were still trickling down from them. She was tighly holding the blanket on the bed with a clenched fist as she kept crying and groaning in pain.

Gopal's face was moving up and down over Anu's face, as his cock went in and out of her. My wife clinched her fist even tighter as Gopal kept violently ravaging my wife. I was just hoping she wouldn't faint or anything like that, as for a long time she hadn't opened her eyes. Her painful groans and pleas were getting more and more muffled whereas Gopal was getting more and more loud and vocal

"Ahhh..uhhhh. .oooohhh. .ahhhh..uhhh. .mmm" Gopal was huffing and puffing as his body movement got into a rhythm

"ahhh, ohhh, Kya choot hai teri, meri randi" he panted out lewdly "kya chudti hai tu....ooohhhhh" ("What a pussy you have. How nicely you fuck !")

"ahhhh..Mazaa aa raha hai naa ab saali ?... aaahhhh" he asked my wife, who was in no position to reply and just kept her eyes closed. (" arent you now enjoying it, bitch?" )

"mmmmm...abey saali bol, mazaa aa raha hai na ?" he went on "ohhhhh....teri choot ras se kitna bheeg gaya hai" ("c'mon bitch tell me , arent you enjoying it? You pussy is so wet now !")

I couldn't believe my ears. No way my wife could be getting wet by this brute's fucking. He surely must be just going on an imaginative vicarious trip to satisfy himself.

Not getting a reply, Gopal started pumping his cock even harder, bringing out groans from my wife. Gopal smiled .

"Accha lag raha hai na ?" Gopal asked in between his heavy breaths. ("arent you liking it ?")

Gopal just wouldn't give up. He was mistaking my wife's groans of pain, as signs of pleasure.

Still getting no reply, Gopal completely withdrew his cock out of her. My wife gasped as Gopal's massive cock completely moved out of her body. But then something which caught my eye, surprised me. As Gopal's cock moved out, Anu's pelvic region arched upwards trying to not let go off his cock !! Atleast it seemed so. Bu, It couldn't be, I thought. My eyes and Gopal's words must be playing tricks on me. I watched on.

Then Gopal placed the tip of his cock back on the entrance of my wife's pussy, but instead of entering it he stayed still and waited. But he didn't have to wait for long, as within a fraction of a second, my wife's pussy as a reflex action, seemed to push itself upwards towards Gopal's cock and taking a bit of it inside. Gopal looked very pleased at what happened, but I was shocked. I couldn't believe it. Was my wife's body out of her control, was it reacting on its own to Gopal's cock ? As I was thinking I saw Gopal push the rest of his cock into my wife's pussy with a single powerful thrust. In an instant his cock completely disappeared into my wife's pussy, bring out a loud moan from her.

I was dumbfounded by what I saw.

As Gopal increased his pace, Anu's moans also got louder and more frequent.

"ahhhhhh,..ohhhhhhh hh..ahhhhh. .ohhhhh" my wife kept rambling

"Mera lund kaise lag raha hai ?" Gopal asked with a wicked smile ("You liking my cock ?" )

I was sure she couldn't be enjoying such a big cock. It must be tearing her vagina. Gopal is just imagining things in his mind. And moreover, Anu was never comfortable with even a bit of dirty talking, let alone the filthly lewd language of this illiterate brute.

But when I saw my wife's pelvic region going up and down to meet each thrust of Gopal's cock I was unsure. She wasn't lying still the way she was a few minutes before, but now her body was moving, in rhythm with Gopal's.

Maybe its just the reflex action of her body, I reasoned. I was sure, her mind must be hating it. She must be repulsed by this b**st on top of her.

Anu was holding the blanket very tightly in her fist by now, almost crushing it.

"Memsaab, aankh kholo" Gopal urged my wife.. ("Madam, open your eyes")

My wife was surprised he used the word `memsaab" again and she opened her eyes. Gopal's face was right on top of her, just a few inches separated them.

Moment her eyes were fully open, Gopal began to thrust his cock harder and faster into her pussy brining out gasps and moans from her. She begin to close her eys perhaps not comfortable meeting our servant's gaze.

"Aankh mat band karo, memsaab" Gopal instructed as he pushed hard into her. ("don't close your eyes's madam)

I was surprised again when she heeded Gopal's instruction and kept her eyes open.

Gopal was looking straight into her eyes, but she was avoiding his direct stare.

"ohhhhhh...memsaab. ..ahhhhhh" Gopal gurgled as he thrust hard.

He kept calling out to my wife as "memsaab" and would thrust hard each time he called her so. It became a pattern. Gopal seemed to be enjoying calling my wife so, while fucking her, but astonishingly, it seemed to effect my wife too.

Everytime he called her so, Anu would look at him directly into his eyes. After a point she didn't take her eyes away at all. As my wife and our servant fucked, they kept staring into each other's eyes. She had a glazed look, and everytime she groaned her mouth would open into an "O" shape. I must confess, seeing her like that was giving me a raging hard on.

Seeing my wife like that, Gopal too got very keyed up. He pulled himself back a bit and raised my wife's legs on either side of his shoulders.. He started ramming his cock into her pussy as fast as he could, while holding her leg up, pointing towards the ceiling.

This new position made my wife squirm and wriggle. Unable to assimilate the new sensations she bit her lips and wound her legs across Gopal's neck.

She was groaning loudly and by now I was certain those were sounds of pleasure, not pain. I should have felt jealous and angry at seeing my wife enjoying sex with another man , that too with our servant, but instead, I was aroused like hell. I had to masturbate ! Making sure that the door to my chamber was locked, I took out my cock and began to jerk off.

By now Gopal had again lowered himself, but didn't reduce the speed or f***e of his thrusts. My wife was by now out of control of her senses and shamelessly moaned with pleasure, looking into our servant's eyes.

"ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh memsaab" Gopal moaned "memsaaaaaaab" ("ohhhhhhhh madam")

"ohhhhhh..haaaaaan. .gopal" my wife responded as she placed both her arms on his shoulders. ("yesssssss Gopal")

This was her first words and response to Gopal. My cock stirred and throbbed seeing this sexual union, seeing my wife in the throes of pleasure.

"ohhhhhhhh.. memsaab , mera lund se chudna achcha lag raha hai ?" Gopal asked ("madam you like to get fucked by my cock ?")

"ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ....haaaaan. ." my wife replied in between her heavy moaning and panting ("ohhhhhhhhh yesssss")

The depraved conversation was making precum ooze from my cock

"ohhhhhhhhhhhh. ...mmmmmmmm memsaab mera ras nikalne wala hai" Gopal announced ("ohhh madam, my semen is about to come out")

"ahhhhhhhh cum in me" Anu replied in English which Gopal most likely wouldn't have understood , however I did !

How come my wife was allowing Gopal to cum inside her womb ?? She was not protected ! Strange are the ways of lust.

Her permission for Gopal to cum inside her brought me to the brink of my own orgasm !!

"main chod raha hoon tumhe memsaab" Gopal stated the fact to heighten his arousal, and without realizing even my wife's. (I am fucking you madam !")

"Haaannnn... fuck me Gopal" Anu replied again in English

"tum meri randi ho, memsaab ?" Gopal asked my wife ("madam are you my whore?")

"ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ..haan, Gopal" my wife replied in the affirmative as her own breathing quickened. I could see Anu too was approaching an orgasm. ("ohhhhh yess, Gopal")

"ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh h mera ras nikal raha haiii..mmmmmm .. tere choot ke andar..ahhhhhhhhhhh " Gopal announced his orgasm and held my wife tightly. (" my semen is flowing out into you")

Anu began to shudder too. Gopal realized he had brought my wife to an orgasm. Very pleased he put his lips on my wife's and began to kiss her. My wife responded enthusiastically and they both began to kiss, lick , suck, almost devour each other lips, mouths and tongues.

Their bodies were intertwined , his cock inside my wife's pussy and lips locked tightly. It was the most erotic sight I had ever seen. Even I began to ejaculate cum all over my office table.

Both their orgasms went on and on as they just wouldn't stop kissing . But eventually their never ending orgasms came to an end too. Gopal just lay still on my wife for a while and then rolled off. I could see Gopal's semen leaking out of my wife's pussy.

Gopal spoke first.

"Kya mast choot hai tera" Gopal said in his typical crass language,with a naughty smile "mazaa aa gaya" ("What sexy pussy you have. I really enjoyed")

Anu didn't say anything, but just covered her naked body with a blanket.

"Abhi kya sharmati hai?" Gopal said with a laugh " maine sab dekha bhi ,aur chakha bhi" ("now why are you shy ? I have seen everything and tasted everything")

My wife didn't reply to this either and lay silently covered under the blanket.

I was surprised again. She had suddenly changed after her orgasm. Now she didn't seem to be liking his crass language anymore.

"Kya hua memsaab ?" Gopal asked as he removed her blanket ("What happened madam?")

Anu tried to hold on to the blanket but she was too late. Once the blanket was removed I could see, my wife lay cuddled up in a foetal position. And I could hear some sniffling sounds. My wife was crying !

"Ro rahi hai ?!" Gopal exclaimed. ("you are crying ?")

And then he laughed.

"Maine yeh kya kiya ?" lamented my wife in tears ("Oh, what have I done ?")

"Maloom nahin kya ?" Gopal said mockingly "tunhe apne nauker se chudwai !" ("You don't know what you did ?!! You got yourself fucked by your servant !")

"mukhe akela chor do" my wife said ("Leave me alone, please")

Gopal laughed again. "pehele to randi jaise chudwai , ab sati savitri banti hai!" ("First you fuck like a whore, now you behave like a saint!")

"Abi jaa raha hoon memsaab, khaanaa banane fir aa jaoonge" Gopal said authoritatively ("I am going now, madam,. but I will be back to cook food")

"Gopal ....err hmm....tum naya naukri dhoond sakte ho? My wife asked "abhi jo hua, uske baad tumhara yahan kaam karna, mujhe theek nahi lagega" ("Gopal can you look for a new job? After what happened now, it will be awkward for me if you continue to work here")

"Sonch lo, shayad aapko mera lund baadme jaroorat parh jaaye" Gopal laughed mockingly ("you think it over. Maybe you might require my cock later!")

"Theek se baat karo. Jo hua, so hua, magar iska matlab yeh nahi hai ki tum mera saath aise baat kar sakte ho" Anu reprimanded him ("Speak properly to me. Just because what happened now, doesn't mean you can talk in such language with me")

"hmmm...chalta hoon memsaab" Gopal said and left . ("hmmm..ok madam, I am leaving now")

As she heard the door shut behind Gopal, she was left alone with her thoughts. Slowly it the happenings of the day began to sink into her. She couldn't believe she let is happen. Not just the ****, but that she enjoyed it. Tear drops again rolled down her cheek as she blankly stared at the wall. After a while she got up to take a bath, to cleanse herself from the memories of her depraved act.
... Continue»
Posted by a006 1 year ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 3261  |  
87%
  |  3

My wife enjoys Jamaica

My wife enjoys Jamaica

September came in after a hard busy year. Anita and I decided to take a relaxing one week vacation to Jamaica. The only thing on the schedule for me was relaxing at the pool and beach for a whole week. On the other hand, the only thing my sweet Ana had in mind was the chance to meet a big black guy there; a well endowed black guy.

The resort was perfect. Every night after dinner we watched the entertainment staff putting on a nice show. Then we grabbed a glass of wine to take back to the room and sit out on the balcony overlooking the ocean enjoying the drinks and just talking in that paradise scenery. Then we usually went to bed and have some great fuck session, including anal…

On the fourth night, after having fucked like wild rabbits we were laying on bed, when Ana confessed me she had been focusing her attention on one of the bartenders, a young black man called Travis. She could know he was well endowed for sure; she said he gave back some lust looks at her staring every time, so, she was sure that he would not have any problem to fuck her; of course, if I agreed to that.

Naturally I agreed, but then Ana told me I could not be there as a witness.
“I prefer to be alone with him, is better for me to relax. I promise I will tell you everything”.

On the next morning we went to the pool and Ana headed to the bar, where Travis was serving some drinks. I watched her as she moved away. She looked terrific in her white bikini with her full breast out there and quite visible for all to see. All men by the pool were staring at her also; even some wives secretly hated her for sure, wishing to have her body.
Ana had a quick chat with Travis, grabbed two margaritas and came back to me.

“He will wait for me at ten sharp tonight. He has a room available on the third floor”. She told me smiling. After lunch I dragged her to our bed and fucked her in a wild way, being so much jealous of knowing that she would have rough sex with that black stranger at night.

As we were getting ready to head to dinner that night Anita took an extra long shower. When she got out and I saw her naked body, I knew why it had taken a little longer. Her pubis was now completely shaven. She likes having her pussy lips clean shaven every time and she made sure it was perfect tonight. I asked her why was so urgent to make the shaving.
“Travis asked for it. He loves to lick shaven white pussies, he told me”.

My sweet Ana continued to get ready for her fuck session. She put on a sexy pair of black silk panties then put on a sexy tube dress. Was a red one, absolutely in a “fuck me” style. There would not be bra tonight, because the red dress had a long cleavage on the back. Her beautiful long shaped legs were visible all the way up, well outlined by a pair of high heels.
I went up to her and kissed her naked smooth back, telling her how sexy and beautiful she looked. Then I carried her over to the bed and laid her down. She looked so hot and I was so turned on I was hoping to get a little before we went to eat. But she declined my idea, asking me to wait after her meeting with Travis. She said she would be sure to make it better than ever.
After dinner we headed over to the live band. We picked up a couple of margaritas from the bar and headed for the dance floor, which was beginning to fill up.

Travis was there. He had finished his day shift at the bar and now was staring that red dress he was going to fuck later. Ana knew it and she eagerly danced in a sensual way for me, watching at the black man lust look in the eyes. Suddenly he approached to us and gently he asked Ana to dance with him. My wife hesitated for a bit, but eventually took his hand and followed him to the middle of the dance floor. I went back to our table and watched at them.
Travis was twirling Ana into his arms and I was sure she was enjoying the touch. The song ended but they danced another song together. Finally a slow song was played and he took her in his arms, beginning to slow dance. I really was getting turned on seeing my wife getting hit on. His hands were now fondling my sweet wife`s ass cheeks through the dress fabric.

When they got back to the table I excused myself to go to the restroom. When I got back I noticed that Travis was sitting now very close to Ana. One hand was resting on her shoulder, but I could not see the other one. I left my lighter fall down and inclined to pick it up. Then I could see where that “invisible hand” was; Travis had his fingers rubbing Ana’s pussy through her silky thong. She was moaning very softly, feeling that nice rubbing for sure.
The band played another slow dance. This time Ana fell in those strong arms and they headed again for the dance floor. Both of them held each other a little closer this time and the black hands made their way all the way down to Anita’s behind. They finally came back to the table. Ana leaned over me, telling the time had arrived and they were going to his room.
She then gave me a deep kiss with our tongues enjoying each other's insides. She also reached down and grabbed my stiff cock as she knew I would be extremely turned on by the action that would be take place for the rest of the night.
She then broke the kiss, telling me she would be fine and she would see me later.
Travis took her from the waist and he led the way out. I watched her soft round hips moving away until they were completely out of sight. I headed to our room, grabbing another margarita on my way, sitting outside on the balcony to wait. Night would be long for sure.

I must have dosed off at some point because I was awaken in the middle of the darkness by the noise of the door being opened. Ana walked in and she joined me outside, sitting down on my lap and giving me a deep kiss. I could notice a salty taste on her mouth. She told me she had enjoyed a good time. My hard on was close to explode and she told me she would take care of that later.
She then proceeded to tell me about her night:

“When we got to his room, Travis poured some wine and led me out to his balcony. It was very private and had a perfect view of the ocean. He pulled me close to him and I could feel his huge erection through his pants. I was right, he is really huge. He pushed me away from him and his hand reached down underneath the seam of my dress. I was dripping wet by this time and my hands began to roam across his crotch and I could also feel his rock hard cock.
I gently spread my legs to give him better access. He soon had his hand under my dress and pulled my panties to the side, soon one finger was easily sliding into my soaked pussy. I pulled down his zipper, reached inside his boxers and got my first feel of his big cock; it was so hard. He then leaned over and we began kissing. Then another finger slid into my pussy and I lost my breath for a second as it felt so good. He picked up the pace sliding his fingers in and out of my pussy as I stroked his cock. Just when we were both ready to cum he removed his fingers and dragged me to the bedroom.

My dress soon made its way below my waist and ended pooling at my feet. He worked his way up to my breasts. He began licking and sucking, and biting on my nipples. I thought I was going to have an orgasm right there. He sensed that I was close, so we moved close to the bed and began to take his clothes off. He then reached down and grabbed my panties and slowly slid them down my legs. Our naked bodies embraced each other and I could feel his hardness against my wetness. He rolled me onto my back and was soon working his way down my body. He again licked, sucked and flicked his tongue on my nipples. I needed him so bad. Soon he worked his way down to my pussy, shoving his tongue deep inside me.
He licked my clit and I had no more control. My body began to shake as the first orgasm suddenly kept coming. I pulled his head into me and just held it there. Wave after wave the orgasm shook my whole body; it was wonderful.

After I recovered myself I rolled onto his body. I worked my way down to his hard cock. I began to lick it up and down. Then I put the tip of his cock in my mouth and slowly took more and more of his cock deep inside my throat. He was so huge I was unable to fit it. Soon I could feel him tensing up and knew he was not going to last much longer, but I wanted him to cum inside me. I gave him one last good suck then worked my way on top of him and put his cock in my dripping wet pussy. I began to ride him real hard. He was working his cock into me as deep as he could, then we both lost our minds and had intense exploding orgasms. I was panting so hard I eventually collapsed on top of him.

The next thing I could remember was hearing the buzz on the clock. Travis was staring at me with a look full of lust and by the feeling of his hardness on my ass he was ready to go again. He got to his feet and rolled me onto my knees. Then grabbed my hips and pulled me to the end of the bed. With my ass in the air and my head on the bed he asked me if I would let him to fuck my asshole. I barely nodded yes and then he took me from behind burying his cock deep into my anus in just one hard long stroke. It was so fucking hot and he was so huge!. He was so hard again and he was pumping his cock deep into me. He kept pushing himself deeper and harder into me. It wasn't long when I felt a vaginal intense orgasm, with his cock buried in my anus. That was my third orgasm of the night. Travis tensed on my back when he noticed I had cum and suddenly he exploded inside my body, filling my tight anus with his hot semen. We then collapsed again on the bed.

When I recovered some energy I slipped to the bathroom to have a warm shower. Travis joined me there after a few seconds. I noticed he was starting to get hard again, so I asked him to wash my whole body. He grabbed the soap and began washing me. He started at the neck; then he rubbed my back and my ass cheeks. Finally he took care of my breasts and my vagina. He made me come again a fourth time while rubbing and washing my pussy lips. Then I felt his hardness against my ass cheeks. I told him I did not think it was right to leave him in that kind of condition. I grabbed his rock hard cock, got down on my knees and I began sliding my both hands up and down his cock. I kept pumping until he shot his last load of hot cum onto my chest. I sucked it clean finally.

I threw on my dress and picked up my shoes, but could not find my silky thong. Travis had it in his hand. With a smile on his face he said my black thong would be his souvenir and I could have it back when I return for another good fuck session. He asked if I could join him again tomorrow night, but I told him it was our last night before we head back home and the last night had been always for my husband”.

My cock was pulsating after hearing all her account. I kissed her again and we headed to bed, undressing each other on the way. Ana said she was too sore to fuck; both her pussy and ass had been really well ripped off by the huge black cock. But her mouth was working just fine. She gave me one of the best blow jobs I have ever received in my whole life. I came in her sweet mouth and she swallowed all my load of cum.

The next morning my cock was throbbing again. Ana let me fuck her soaking pussy. I guess she was still aroused thinking about the previous night and got so turned on. We had great sex and then made our way to the pool for our final day.
Travis was at his post. Ana just left me by the pool, telling me she would not be long. I saw her talking with Travis and then both of them disappeared inside a private room nearby.
After one hour Ana came back to me. I noticed she barely could walk straight and her long shaped legs seemed to be weak. Her beautiful face was a little bit flushed and reddish. She said nothing; just sat down close to me smiling and threw on my lap the black thong she was wearing the night before…

... Continue»
Posted by Anitaslut44 1 month ago  |  Categories: Anal, Interracial Sex, Mature  |  Views: 4474  |  
100%
  |  4